Welcome to Gaia! :: View User's Journal | Gaia Journals

 
 

View User's Journal

Yume's Journal of stuffs!!!
My journal is now officially my new collection of pictures. I used to print them out, but I no longer have access. So now I save them in my journal. One day, I will print them. One day, one day...
rp with relo
Well. It had been a few days since the encounter with Xemnas on the chatroom. Zexion sighed, and looked upwards at the ever changing sky. Currently, it was sunset. He was in a tree, just sitting and relaxing. He had been working the entire time on illusions to keep himself and the twins safe, but he didn't have much confidence if it was to be played against Xemnas. A slight frown tugged at the corners of his mouth, and he shook his head. Now really wasn't the time to worry. He shouldn't even be worrying. He was a nobody. He was supposed to be emotionless. Yet....
He glanced downwards, towards the gate where he knew Dum and Dee were lingering at the moment. He had told them he was going for a walk.
They... made him feel something. Dee said it was love. Dum seemed to spark a fire inside of him. He... Just wasn't quite sure how to classify it. Ienzo had never felt it. So how was he.. 'feeling' it?
Well. They had....taught him how to feel then. Even though it had been unwilling. Hn. He reached into a pocket, and pulled out the vial. It had been empty once. Now it had a fair amount of liquid in it.. And it's power seemed to have grown. What would happen once it was full once more? He Suddenly stiffened though, as his highly tuned senses caught scent of a portal bein opened somewhere closeby. And the scent of the one who stepped through.... Xemnas. He himself portaled out of the tree, and to where the twins were.
"Dum. Dee. I don't want you two interferring with anything that is going to happen. Remember when I said.. that the organization might not be too appreciative of the fact that I've been here for so long? Well. It seems like they have sent someone to clear things up." He said, not really letting them in on everything. Yes. He was planning on staying with them. But he wouldn't let them know. Nor anyone else. He was a master manipulator. If anyone knew his true motives.. then he would lose just a little bit of power.

Xemnas meanwhile, merely looked around at the scenery around himself with a slight hint of disdain. Such.. a useless world. Why was the schemer spending so much time here? It held nothing of interest, nor use to the organization.. What reseach was VI doing here that was so important?
Hn... He raised on eyebrow slightly at the feeling of power. Well. Zexion certainly had been busy. The very air seemed laden with the power of shadows and illusions. What was going on here? Xemnas did not like his pawns planning things by themselves...

Well this sure was boring, as was presented by the yawning Tweedle Dum off to the right of Tweedle Dee. Oh how these two hated that gate. They'd always hated the gate, nothing ever happened. The only one that had wandered in while they were absent was Alice and it wasn't like the Boss had actually hated the idea of her wandering inside.

Even Elliot had stopped complaining about her, though he still got on them about guarding the gate as was there duty as little mafia twins. Today was a day he was being particularly strict on it. Because Elliot wasn't a complete idiot, he just played the part well. He knew they were, or at least Dum would, chase after that 'toy' of theirs that had been hanging around lately. Well, as long as he stayed out of the way, no one really cared about his presence. But it didn't mean the two could slack off.

"Yaaaaaawn~" Dum yawned again, slightly leaning back against the gate with his eyes halfway closed. "I hate this stupid gate." His gaze shifted to Dee for a moment though Dee didn't return it. "We have to guard it." The other said simply. "Why'd Zexxxxxxy have to leave?" Was the next conversational topic by the maroon twin. Dee merely shrugged. He didn't have a direct answer to that one, but it probably had to do with avoiding Dum. That was usually the case. "He said something about a walk. . . " Dee had started to say when said Nobody appeared before them. Dum frowned a little, obviously about to pose a question when they were both silenced by a rather odd command.

Who was coming? At least that was Dum's question, though he literally ignored most of that phrasing. He wasn't the type to just sit back and watch a blood bath, this one had to be in the middle of it. He was slightly sadistic that way. And when he didn't like something, he didn't follow it. That was a simple matter in his book.

Dee was different. He took note of what was said, even though sometimes he chose not to follow it. Often because obeying would lead to the downfall of his twin, something he refused to let happen. And though Dee was the more intelligent of the two, he was a little confused himself, though he had more of an idea as to what was going on.

Dum merely snorted a little in reply, an obvious 'Like Hell am I going to do that' statement. Dee merely shrugged in his own reply. Like Dum, he wasn't going to sit by and watch. No matter who it was, because Dum was going to get in the middle of it after all.

Zexion narrowed his one visible eye at the twin's reaction to his statement. That wasn't exactly the best response he was looking for really. He stepped forward, straight up to the one who he knew would be the most problematic in his scheme. "Listen, Dum. If you do anything to screw up my plans I personally will put you through hell. again." He said, grabbing the younger by the shirt, and pulling him forward slightly. "I mean what I say, by Stay out of this." He frowned, and let him go then, his senses already directed elsewhere, tracking Xemnas's movements. He was walking through Zexion's first traps. Not that they would spring mind you, they were merely to let Zexion know where the superior was. And what he was doing. So far, he was just looking around. Nothing too big. Yet. Zexion did not doubt his own abilities, but he did not underestimate Xemnas's abilities either. That man had proven before that he was able to see through Zexion's schemes. And Zexion was not going to underestimate him and act cocky. He had backup plans. And backups for the backup plans. However. He needed to keep the twins out of it. He couldn't calculate for all of their reactions. Or what the superior would do to them.or even if he would involve them. Too many variables, but Zexion was going to do his best. It was the beginning of a new game. A very very hard game though. A game of strategy.
Quickly. his mind ran through several possibilities, and debated on several places to hold the encounter. Inside the forest would be good. Enough places to cast and hide. Enough distractions and diversions...
Turning his back on the twins with a glare at them to stay put, he walked off in that direction, not daring to use a portal less he attract Xemnas's attention too soon. Everything hung on a very VERY delicate balance. He was walking on eggshells at the moment. And he felt...nervous. he shouldn't even feel......

Xemnas smirked to himself the moment Zexion entered the forest. He himself paused, feeling the weight of the fluttering shadows and powers that he had been walking through like intricate cobwebs, and lightly brushed them off with his own powers. He never showed Zexion his full powers. He needed to hold some knowledge from the schemer. He never trusted the boy. And never would. He played his own mind game against the illusionist. And in order to keep his own advantage, he had to keep VI guessing. With guesses, calculations were not completley accurate.
His golden-orange eyes observed the smaller nobody as he approached, and he smirked.
"VI. So nice of you to actually come out and greet me. Saves me the trouble of going out to look for you..." He stated.
Zexion merely nodded, crossing his arms over his chest, his expression looking a little indignant.
"You really did not need to come all the way out here, Superior... My research is important, but not that important..." He started, but was stopped with a slight wave of Xemnas's gloved hand.
"I don't want to hear any of your excuses, Zexion. Why have you not yet returned to the base? Your work is being left undone. Vexen needs help in the labs. There are still missions I need your specific talents for." Xemnas said. Zexion merely frowned at that.
"My work? I do it on the computer, and send it there. Vexen can always ask another member to help him in the labs, but he is too stubborn to do so. And missions.. well... I apologize then. I have been absorbed in my work here." He said, his own voice still calm and cool. Collected. This was not so hard..
Xemnas smirked. Opening. He moved, fast, and was suddenly in front of Zexion, and picked him up by the front of his jacket.
"All I'm hearing are excuses VI... Nothing of real consequence. You've sent your report about what you're researching here to Vexen. I've spoken with him actually. He expresses... 'concern' with what you're doing. Dabbling too deeply into matters of the heart are not adviseable. In fact, Vexen wished to give you another examination if you were to return." He paused, watching Zexion struggle a little bit to get down for a moment, and frowned. "... ...Hn.I see. Is what you're studying here really that important?" He stated, summoning one of his red energy blades to his freee hand, and then calmly stabbing Zexion through the chest with it, and wathcing with narrowed eyes as that copy turned back into a page of paper, and fluttered to the ground.
Zexion Sighed, and stepped out from behind a tree. "Yes, in fact. It is very important. Perhaps even vital to regaining our hearts. Or memories." He answered, not seeming perturbed at all about what Xemnas had just done.
Xemnas frowned, and stares at ZExion for a moment.
"Are you trying to go against the organization, VI?"
Zexion scoffed, and shook his head. "You think I would be that foolish? I am loyal to the organization..." He said, looking for all the world uninterested in the entire conversation. He was however, tuning his senses to the world around him, and more specifically, to the two who he knew had followed him into the forest. Such fools! They could throw this whole thing off. Well... hopefully, they would hide, and stay hidden or something. Otherwise.. Well. He would have to put on quite a show.
Xemnas's eye narrowed once more, and he grabbed Zexion by the throat, freezing him so he couldn't suddenly create an illusionary copy of himself instead. He picked him up, and Zexion choked for a moment.
"I'm not asking about loyalty." He stated, in his low voice. "I'm asking the question you avoided before. Can you Feel, Zexion?" He said, his voice deadly calm.
Zexion's hands pulled uselessly at the hand and arm holding him up, more in a habitual effort to get free, but held an emotionless, expressionless mask on, as he struggled for breath. He shook his head slightly, the best he could in the position he was in.
"And what reason do I have to believe you?" Xemnas mused, as he continued to hold the schemer up.
Dum frowned though didn't exactly do much squirming, obviously not pleased by the answer or the result. Though it was Dee that spoke. "Maybe if you let us in on your plans, we wouldn't be so inclined to mess them up." He forgot to add the 'perhaps' into the equation there, as Dum was likely just to ******** with things because he liked the word 'monkey wrench'. But his statement was left unanswered to his slight disappointment as Zexion turned on his heels and stalked off. Probably to meet whomever it was that had been invading the chatroom lately. He frowned, a bad feeling settling in on him like a fog.

One, two, three.
One, two, three.
One, two, three.

He'd counted to nine evenly before Tweedle Dum, the sadistic twin pushed himself lightly off the gate that he had settled upon after Zexion's departure a slight grin towards his brother, whom only sighed and gave a nod. He wanted to know as well. Even if it was foolish, doing nothing was even more so. And so the twins deliberatly disobeyed orders of guarding the gate to find out what the deuce was going on with Zexion and the man from the chatroom.

He'd gone into the forest as both Tweedles were doing now. But they knew the forest better than anyone, they often came inside to play with Boris after all, so locating the two was unlikely to be hard. And it really wasn't though they hadn't caught the first part of the conversation when they did arrive on the scene, several feet away.

And of course, Dum the ever impulsive twin, formed a gun of his pole-ax and fired off two shots. Warning of course, as he didn't intend to hit anyone with it. Dee didn't even bother to shake his head, merely following the other as he moved forward. He'd known that Dum was going to fire, it'd kill him to stay still when someone was trying to hurt someone he actually cared about. Which was at this moment only Dee and Zexion. "Put'em down." That was Dum speaking yet again, his mouth set in a hard line, he wasn't playing around.

Dee was set a few paces behind his twin. No weapon on his part. "I thought you all couldn't feel. At all." He remarked on his own though he had only caught some of the conversation, with a slightly raised brow as though nothing had changed about Zexion as he emphasized the final two words of his sentence.

The sound of a gun discharging into the air was enough of a distraction for Zexion. He Worked quickly, creating an escape to fast for the eye to see as he stood his ground a few feet away once more, leaving a copy in xemnas's hands. The sound of the gun and Dum's words, made Xemnas look away for a moment, and he could tell when his attention was back that it was not the same. With an annoyed look, he let go of the copy, and glared at Zexion. A warning. Don't do it again the look said. Xemnas did not appreciate dealing with the copies. ZExion merely gave a slight twitch of the lips at the look though, as both nobodies then turned their attentions to the twins who had interupted their conflict.
"We Can't. We shouldn't. Yet I have my suspicions..." Was Xemnas's response to Dee's comment. He knew better than to trust the twins if they were merely Zexion's pawns. He would have trained and prepared them with what he wanted them to say before hand if he really was up to something big there.
Zexion merely shrugged, keeping his eyes on Xemnas, keeping up his non-caring act completely, even though he was mentally scolding the twins for getting involved. " I told you before. Nothign has changed, Superior. I merely found something interesting, like I showed to Vexen, and I am working on finishing the research. There is nothing more going on here." He said, his attention on the man who was observign everyone now with those peircing goldenorange eyes.
Xemnas shook his head slowly. " Want to know something interesting I found out, Zexion? From Vexen?" He said, taking a step towards the younger nobody. " He said the most interesting thing. You see... From whatever is in your system.. It appears to alter judgement, and actions and reactions and thoughts. Just like a heart does. Or emotions. And all those who have emotions or hearts... act strangely. And not always for the best. As Superior... I must deal with obstacles and slight... problems as these as I see fit." He said, still advancing, and seeming to ignore the twins.
Zexion's eyes narrowed, as he stood his ground but had th shadows and illusions flickering around him, as a warning of defense to Xemnas, who merely smirked slightly.
"REally now, VI... I always expected better of you." He said, and summoned both his blades.
Zexion merely frowned, but kept his arms crossed over his chest, unmoving. Xemnas would not strike him. He could handle this just fine.. The only worry he had was Dum and dee's reaction to being ignored like that... He knew dee was sensible. To a point. But both of them were still unreasonable and brash. And did not like not getting their own way.
At least something good had come from Dum's brash shooting action. Because often it was merely calamity. Good thing Dee was an expert with calamity and Dum loved it so there was no relative downside to it. But now the air was merely charged with pre-meditative sparks, things Dum didn't like but Dee had little problem with.

Twitch, twitch. This conversation was rather boring. Also confusing but many a conversations were confusing and dull to Tweedle Dum. But one thing that hardly ever happened was that Dum was ignored. Or Dee but if one was to notice Dum they would notice Dee as well so it did not bother the cyan twin nearly as much. "If it obviously can't happen, then it's not something one should be worrying about, hm?" Dee frowned slightly at the end of the conversation as it turned to things someone had figured out. Probably the one Dum had called an ugly monkey or something along those lines. The one that had done this to them, though they'd have to thank him for that one.

"Isn't that what you want? A heart or whatever you lack? So you're going to be contradictory and destroy something that has a 'shadow' of a heart at best. If that's even what the potion does." The potion was not something Dee was really familiar with, it had no effect on either him or his brother it was merely a device to keep foreigners within Wonderland. And now it sounded slightly like Dee was merely musing to himself as the conversations were not centered around him nor his opinion.

Xemnas merely smirked at Dee's comments, his eyes not leaving Zexions. "Well... They seem to be better trained than the last reports.. I suppose you've done well." He remarked.
Zexion stood his ground, not budging. Not like it mattered. He would let Xemnas deal with the clones anyways.. But a sudden change in the superior's stance was all it took for Zexion to suddenly realize the plan.
His eyes widened, and he moved, but just a little too slow.
Xemnas was already in front of Dee, the one who had been speaking.
He raised the blades and slashed with both, striking a wound on Dee's chest along with blasting him backwards into a tree.
Zexion's eyes widened at the sight of the blood that came from that, and the sound of him hitting the tree. It wasn't a mortal wound, but it was enough to really hurt the twin. Xemnas moved again, this time striking at dum, but was stopped as he found himself hitting a tree instead of the remaining tweedle. The Superior frowned, and turned his attention to Zexion, who appeared to be near Dee now.
{color=orange]"Hn... See? Already it's affecting you, and making you not think in the best interests of the organization." He remarked, and sent red bullets of light at Zexion, which all hit, but then the copy returned to paper once the attack was finished. Xemnas narrowed his eyes. "This is becoming annoying, VI." He said, and sent the red bullets at Dum instead, and a little off to the Side.
Zexion Staggered, letting go of Dum's arm. He had portaled over to the other twin when Dee had been hit, and kept him from running to his fallen brother. And he had cast an illusion right away so that Xemnas would miss when aiming for Dum. But he hadn't expected the Superior to predict where exactly he would be now.. Everything also happened fast. He let go of Dum's arm, and instead held his side where one of the red-light bullets had gone past. Agh. Being hit, or even grazed by the superior's attack hurt.
Xemnas smirked, seeing Zexion's illusions fade now, and being able to see the schemer. He advanced towards the younger, the light swords becoming almost like whips now as he considered what else to do. Zexion was not one to think of others. In fact, as long as he had known the schemer, the boy had only ever thought of himself. The twins were of no consequence anymore. The red one would obviously go to the injured blue one. And by doing so, the remaining energy would fire off on both.
Zexion Suddenly sensed the energy build up as Dum did approach his twin, and reached out his hand, portalling both the twins suddenly outside the forest and back near the gate, just as red light seemed to flare.

Xemnas turned to zexion, observing him with what looked akin to annoyance. "No heart, VI? You don't feel? Then why protect them?" He said, and walked slowly towards the other. "I think I've proven my point.." He said, voice deadly, as the weapons he held began to glow, and pulse dangerously.
Zexion closed his eyes, feeling the painful light/darkness lightly graze his cheek as Xemnas touched him with the whip.
"Insubordination is worthy of punishment." He said, and struck the schemer soundly with both weapons.

Dum hissed a little. He didn't like being called or refered to as a 'dog' because he sure as Hell was nothing like one. "We're not dogs!" He growled in retortion with a slight frown on his face as was habitual of this twin, his brother a mere few feet from him when the onslaught began. And when it was over with, it was certain that Xemnas would regret hitting the more docile of the twins.

It should have been Dum seeing red, though he did, not in a literal sense that Dee saw it. Because the more cautious of the twins almost saw it coming and managed to step back but definitely not as fast or as far as he should have to be safe. Because one second he was fine, the next there was an open gash across his chest, crimson liquid splashed everywhere, staining the forest red. It was a rather lovely site, if it had not been his twin that stained it so. Because that was not tolerable. And Dum wanted that b*****d, son-of-a-b***h dead. Actually, more than dead. He wanted to play freakin' football with his head.

And here was where Zexion was wrong. Dum didn't even look back to see if his brother was all right, he went straight for Xemnas, ditching the maroon glock for the poleax, keeping the dark cyan gun the same however. He wanted this blood for this one. "No one touches Dee you stupid ********] He hissed rather sluring the curses into one single word as he crossed the gap, intending to bring the poleax down and OFF! with his head. Too bad Zexion had to get in the damn way and blast the other into a freakin' tree as well. Damn him.

Bullets aside, it wasn't wise to ignore the sadistic twin. Because he was getting closer to taking off heads. Really now, why wasn't he the queen of hearts? Either way, Dum literally ignored the red bullets. He didn't give a damn if he was struck or not. He was stubborn enough to ignore bullet wounds. But they missed as Zexion did somethingorother that Dum was unconcerned with. Unlike poor Dee whom was still somewhat concious and drowning slight in his own blood. Coughin up bits and pieces everywhere. The blow had been to his chest after all.

And again to be completely unstereotypical. Dum did not move towards Dee, rather he put more distance between the two. Because going towards him would do nothing. He didn't know how to bandage up a wound, take care of blood, heal. That was for Dee to figure. Dum knew how to fight, he knew how to spill blood, and that was exactly what he was going to do. And when the other did not return to his brother, which Dee knew would happen, the energy went off anyway, without the other there, but Zexion just had to mess with them again and the two were outside the Gate, which just ticked Dum off even freakin' more, if that were possible too. He was going to b***h-slap Zexy for that one. Never mess with his revenge. Ever.

But he wasn't heartless and the returning them caused him to shoot off a few rounds into one of the Mansion's windows to alert someone so they could find Dee, of whom, he propped up against the Gate before returning back to the forest. Heads were going to roll now.

As soon as the twins had been portaled out, Xemnas had struck Zexion with both of his blades as well, and turned them into whips so they wrapped around once. Zexion only staggered, before regaining his footing to stand and look the superior in the face once more.
I don't see how I am being insubordinate."
Zexion said, keeping his voice calm. " I keep them alive for my own purposes.." He added. Xemnas just shook his head.
" You speak nothing but lies, VI. I know better than to trust you now. A punishment is in order. And no... copies..." The other stated, and was suddenly in front of Zexion once more, And the schemer coughed, feeling an immense pain through his middle. He glanced down, already knowing what he would see. Indeed, the two blades of red were embeded in his abdomen, and he was sure he would see them coming out the otehr side. Strange... it hurt more than Zexion believed it should. The superior smirked slightly.
"Good. Not a copy." He stated, and pulled them out, before suddenly making a rain of the red energy bullets come down upon the schemer, forcing him to his knees once more. "If you fade, I can always find a replacement." He stated coldly, before kicking the other from behind, making him fall completely on the ground. Zexion struggled once more, trying to get to his feet, but Xemnas put a foot on his back, pinning him to the ground. "Whippings are usually used for disobedient animals." He stated, and began to just lash at the other's back, just a few times before deeming it enough. Zexion winced, not moving now, just hoping that the superior would find this enough. He was also worried for Dee.
Xemnas tilted his head, observing the prone form. "If you were any other member, you would be fighting me feircefully. Yet You are the 'schemer'.. No one knows what you are thinking. Or, at least you don't think they do." He suddenly kicked him, so that Zexion was now laying on his back, staring up at him. Xemnas raised an eyebrow at the other's appearance. "If you survive... I think Vexen would love to get his hands on you. Just look, you actually bleed again."
Zexion blinked. His vision was a little off, but he had been aware of the strange stickiness for a little bit. But.. blood? He raised one of his hands that had been holding the wound on his abdomen, and observed it. The red liquid almost didn't show up on his black gloves.. but it was still there. Blood..huh... His thoughts were cut short as Xemnas suddenly moved forward once more with just one of the blades, skewering him through the chest and pinning him to the gound. That... Hurt. He gasped slightly at the sudden pain that shot through him, but didn't show any other sign besides that.
"I don't trust you. Never have. And now, you are up to something else. I don't believe you are following my plan anymore, Zexion." He stated. He moved the blade ever so slightly, and zexion coughed. Hn.. more red liquid. How annoying. His expression changed slightly thought at something, and he smirked. "Well now.. look at your hands. I think they want to tell you something.." He said, with what could be classified as amusement.
Zexion didn't need to look at his hands to know what Xemnas was saying. He could feel it. It was the tingling feeling of numbness that was trying to overtake his body. A feeling that signaled oblivion begiining to try and drag one back into it. He knew without looking what he would see if he glanced down. Flickers of what would look like black flames. He closed his eyes, and began to fight against the pain and numbness. He was not willing to fade just yet!

Xemnas suddenly stood up, a hand going to his cheek which a bullet had just grazed. THat wretched twin had returned? He turned, his attention now taken from his victim to the more unfortunate newer one.
"YOu should have stayed away, boy.. You are of no use to me at all. In fact, I would prefer you dead, and out of the way." He stated.
Zexion opened his eyes and mentally sighed. Dum came back? Wat an idiot! He didn't stand a chance against Xemnas!! If xemnas truly fought him, the boy was dead. Zexion didn't want that! He had only gone up against the superior to protect them! What a little fool! He bit back another cough, tasting the interesting taste of blood in his mouth, and struggled to sit up in order to get to his feet once more.
It had only taken a matter of minutes to return to the spot he'd been at before, even without Dee's help. And the sadistic twin had no doubt that Dee was being tended too. Because his clock was still ticking, so Dee was still alive. After all, they were twins, the same. If one died the other would know it. And Dee was not the type to give in easily. They both had the stubborn quality that everyone just loved.

And this little twin was stubborn, arrogant, impulsive and extremely pissed off. So he didn't even think to analyze the situation before he shot at the 'Superior' or ******** [To Dum he was absolutely nothing.] It was probably better that Dum hadn't bothered to look around a little to see what was going on. Because the sight of such things would have just pissed him off even more. It was one thing to hurt his twin, that was unforgivable, and the next step down was to hurt something they'd claimed as theirs, which in this case would be Zexion. And there was blood everywhere. It had to be his, because it wasn't Dum's and it wasn't Dee's. And nor had Dum seen the onslaught that had occured but he had a good enough imagination.

He pretty much ignored everything that Xemnas said as he did glance around this time. His blood was already boiling as it was, anymore and he was going to get heatstroke. But he didn't show anymore of his anger, no, this was worse, this was revenge. And that was something he was going to get no matter what. He finally returned his gaze on Xemnas with a snort and a grin. "You, kill me? As if, b***h." Was the cocky reply as the maroon gun was replaced with the pole-ax, he kept Dee's gun on him though. Never knew what surprises one was in store for this time and Dum could dish out twice as much with both weapons.

It was now that he noticed Zexy trying to resurrect himself. His former anger at him was still smoldering for getting in the way. Obviously acts of heroics didn't really register with the one who found himself to be seme no matter what. "Stay down or I'll kick you." He snorted with a slight side glance before returning his focus to the 'Superior' one. With the cyan gun at his side, he clicked the trigger back, and fired off another set of rounds before he actually moved towards the other. Zexion was not to get in his way this time.

Game on.


Stay down or I'll kick you.' Zexion only snorted at Dum's words, and managed to get into a sitting position, an leaned against one of the trees for support. The foolish boy.. He was going to get himself killed. He should have stayed where Zexion put him. He mentally checked his energylevel, and was quite alarmed when he realized that literally, if he did anything, he would fade. He frowned, and looked up then, ignoring the blurring in his vision to watch what was going on. The most he could do, was small illusions. Inaccuracies, so that whenever Xemnas would do a critical hit, it would miss, and not be vital. Or fatal. That was the most he could do. He raised his hand slightly, and let the energy surround Dum. Just a tiny bit. His arm fell uselessly to his side as he bit his lip, fighting against the swirling dizzyness and batting away the black flames that seemed quite intent on his hands and feet at the moment. And actually, some were gathering around his torso.. near the wounds. Hm. He would have to deal with that once this was over. It would be.. rather irritating to fade again. Oblivion, as nice as it sounded, was not high on Zexion's option list at the moment.

Xemnas however, only tilted his head at Dum's words. He frowned slightly, as it became obvious that this boy wished to fight him.
"You are an annoying little fool." He commented while holding up one of his swords to deflect the bullets. He did not notice the small energy transfer of Zexion's when it surrounded the boy.
He began walking towards Dum, no hurry at all. "If you're really in that much of a hurry to die, I shall oblige you then. But if you even entertain the thought of being able to defeat me, then you are a fool, and not even worthy of life." He said, and summoned up the red bullets of light all around him, sending them at Dum, in high speeds. If they hit, he did not care. He moved forwards, going in to slash him with the blades he had.

For once, Zexy was not the focus of Dum's attention. A real tell tale that the devil twin was pretty far pissed off. And in that semi-calm-pissed-offness, he didn't notice the power that was swirling around him like a whirlpool. If he had, he would have complained about it, no doubt about that, so it was probably better than he hadn't noticed.

"Heh. Who said I'm the one dying." He remarked arrogantly, practically ignoring all other factors, odds, percentages, all of that good stuff to duck underneath the flash of red bullets that were launched back at him. He didn't even register that his own hadn't hit, that didn't really matter. Pole axe in the other hand, he jumped back a foot or so to avoid the slashing downwards movements of the Superior, and he used that word mockingly of course and ignored the gun in his hand and brought the axe down. Intending to go down on his head, since one has to know that an axe can't possibly cleanly take off the head, so it hurts worse.

Zexion almost chuckled to himself when both parties seemed unphased by his little illusionary sheild around Dum. Unnoticed, perfect. He checked his energy levels once more, and frowned slightly. Much too low for his liking. And those flames.. were getting rather obnoxious. He didn't have much more time to think as Xemnas suddenly moved forward in an attack towards Dum. Which the maroon twin avoided and then countered with a swing of his axe. A slight smirk twitched at the corners of Zexions' mouth as he watched the attack hit. Another part of the illusion. Everything dealing with The superior's perception of dum was off. Zexion had made sure of that. It would even the playing feild just that much more. Dum didn't have a keyblade, or immense strength that could harm the superior. But Zexion didn't want Xemnas to be killing Dum right off either.

As the poleaxe made contact with Xemnas's head, he blinked, and seemed to teleport away in a flurry of blacke and silver flames for a moment, and he stood, a fair distance away, just staring at Dum. How the hell had he managed to hit him on the head with that weapon? There was no true damage, it was merely an annoyance!
He wasn't given much time to ponder as the boy suddenly fired that obnoxious gun at him again, and the Superior merely sighed, deflecting the bullets once more. "Nothing you can do, will hurt me." He stated. "However, everything I can o, will hurt you.." He said, and begain hsi assualt. A whirling dance of red blaes and lights, combined wit hthe black of his cloak. He was like a storm of death.

As the fight progressed, Xemnas began to get more and more annoyed. He was only able to inflict minor wounds on the boy. Nothing fatal, yet he was constantly aiming for that. And not to mention the times that he would pause, or get close, and get smacked with that axe was rather annoying. He was tiring of the game. Ten minutes of nonstop offense was enough.
He finally stopped, obseving the wounds he did manage to inflict upon Dum. Well, he had crippled the arm that kept firing the gun, it was injured, he had managed to slash one of the boy's legs, and make it bleed, but not too profusely, one of his full bullet attacks had hit, and there was only bruising from that! Almost like the boy had the devil's own luck.
He himself had no wounds. He was not some ordinary villian afterall.
With a shake of his head, he turned his attention elsewhere around the place. His gaze landed on Zexion for a moment, and his lips twitched upwards, and he turned his attention back to Dum.
"This is just a waste of my time. I accomplished what I came here to do. Continuing this fight would prove to be completely pointless. Consider yourself beyond lucky that you're still standing, boy." He said, before opening a portal, and stepping through. Nothing else was worht his time, and he was tired of getting smacked.

Zexion had been observing the entire fight, and during that time, ccasting illusions on himself to make up for the lack of medical supplies. He had managed to make it look like there were no flames. He could still feel them though, but he was ignoring them greatly. And he had managed to make most of the wounds look not as serious. Illusions were the first step to reality. If he could make his body believe that it was healing, it would heal. The flames of death would fade. Or so he hoped. He still couldn't find the strength to get up though. So he stayed, sitting, leaning up against a tree. His eyes went over Dum's appearance. Well. THe illusion had worked very, VERY well. Much better than Zexion had hoped. At least, the superior's attention was off of them now. With a slight exhalation of breath, the schemer shifted, debating on the best way to get up without aggravating anything.

And so the battle went on. Unfortunatly, because it was obvious that Dum was not winning it, and that was something he really couldn't tolerate. It was a pride thing. Dee was the intelligent one and Dum the fighter. He could kill anything. Except perhaps the Boss. But he'd never fight the Boss anyway. So that didn't matter.

It didn't matter that he wasn't doing any damage. He was stupid enough to continue with the trying. It didn't matter that his arm was twisted in a bad contortion, he was stubborn enough to use it anyway. It didn't matter than his leg was bleeding, there was blood on the ground anyway. Dum wasn't the type to give up. What did matter however, was the fact that his damn enemy ran the ******** away. That pissed Dum off to no end. "You ********' coward!" He snapped in retortion as the Superior ran back to his hellhole. And now the injured puppy was growling as the weapons disappeared.

And now his attention returned to Zexy. Vaguely. Because at this point, he was too pissed off to really care about the other. His mind would perhaps be changed if he knew how close to dying the other was, because though he'd never admit it. If he loved someone, it would be Zexy and Dee of course. And that would require him to lose some of the sharp edge and help. But at the moment, he wasn't concerned with much of anything, seeing red now. So he said not a word to him as he stalked off, literally. He has an injured leg remember?

Zexion's eyes only locked with Dum's for a split second, but long enough to register the glazed, infuriated look in them. The boy was in a state similar to saix's... Berserker at the moment. He was impulsive and self-centered at the moment..
His mouth set in a tight line as Dum turned his head and began to limp off. That leg would heal, given a few days. The arm, maybe a couple weeks. The schemer shook his head slightly as teh twin dissapeared from view. Wonderful. Pretty much just left there. Well, It wasn't dum to blame.Zexion's outfit made it rather hard to see his injuries, not to mention the illusions he had woven to try and heal.
His energy was still very low. But Staying here would mean death. He moved his hand to grab onto the tree, managing to pull himself up to a standing position. He staggered for a moment, before steadying himself. Well. This wasn't so bad. The injuries weren't fatal after all. The flames were only there because of his doubts. He began to takea few steps forward, away from the tree, his steps becoming more confident as he went along.
One.
Two...
Three.
Four..
Five... Six...
A strange dizzynesss suddenly came over the slate-haired nobody, and he pause, raising one blood-stained gloved hand to his face to hold his head for a moment. Or at least.. He thoguht he did. The world tilted, and there wasa sudden sharp pain in his chest and front, and he opened his eyes blearily, realizing he was on his face and stomahc on the ground. He fell? He didn't even feel..Falling.
He blinked, feeling his legs and arms and some of his torso tingling. Unable to really move, he glanced down at he hand that was visible to his line of sight from the way he had fallen. Black flames of olivion.. trademarked darkness swirling around the limb.
......Well...Hm.. That was... A little disturbing. The black seemed to be creeping up on his vision as well.
He refused though, and moved his arms to try adn push himself up once more. It seemed to take forever to him to manage to get to hsi hands and knees.. and even then, they gave out, and he found himself staring at the bloodstained grass once more. Uggh.. Blood. Sticky, horrible stuff. His outfit already felt gross with the stuff making it stick to him all over...
He was pulled out of his thoughts by the lighting suddenly changing. Pitchblack now...
Nighttime? Midnight? The illusionist had no clue. In fact, he felt as if his senses were dulling. Inevitable.
His hold on conciousness began to slip more, as his eyelids became heavy. But if he slept...
He might not wake up. Those flames, that darkness, licking eagerly at his battered body, were proof of that.
Did he expect a rescue? No.
VI had never been shown kindness. Nor had he shown it to others. He had lost a battle, and overestimated his abilities. Looks like.. He lost again.
Hm... what a ripoff.. TO be trapped here.. played with... and then punished for falling into another game.. Was it just his luck to keep being pulled into these games?
His eyes snapping open with one last determination, He managed to force his body into working, and he staggered to hsi feet once more. Teh time around was different again. Had he pased out? No.. He most likely was slipping in and out of conciousness. He Staggered forward more, pushing himself to actually get somewhere.
1...2...3..4..5..6..7..8..9..10..11..12..13.. His feet slipped, and he fell once more. His eyes closed as the darkness rushed up to greet him this time, losing hold on concious thought. The flames seemed happy, and eagerly continued licking around his body, now that his mind was no longer awake to fight them off with the strength of sheer will.
Somewhere in a half-concious state, Zexion chuckled. Well...Oblivion would be a nice repreive.

It had gone from day to night in almost an instant as the injured one stalked back to the mansion like a wounded animal. He didn't look back, didn't think on it, didn't care, like normal. Like this it was hard to think of other things. He couldn't even fully registered how injured he was, other than how disturbing it was to be thrown off like that. It was aggrivating, much more so than any of the wounds layering his body. He'd be fine, he was always fine.

He could see the drying blood on the gate. It looked so omnious lying there, as though a battle had graced its presence. But Dum knew better, anyone else should have, no one dared to go near the mansion since Alice. Because it was literal suicide. At least there was no sign of his twin, someone had taken him inside like he'd predicted. And the window was blocked off as well, he could tell when he inclined his head slightly in that direction as he pushed the iron open with his good arm, the other being slightly bruised and bloody in contortion. But he ignored any pain from it, he was actually only limping because he didn't have a choice.

He frowned a little as he opened the wooden door beyone the gate they used to guard or pretend to guard and shoved it open as well. He wanted to see Dee now that there was little else he could do. Perhaps, fix himself up a little, take a shower? Nah, the blood wasn't that bad.

He ignored the faceless throng of maids and butlers of the household as he took his bloody corpse upstairs. Dee was in their room. He had to be. Dum couldn't think of anywhere else that they would have taken him. Though he slightly realized that Newbie Hare was definitely going to yell at him for all the commotion. Better stay out of the stupid rabbit's way because he was in no mood to take stupid things like that right now.

Dee was sitting on the bed, the suit jacket removed and bandages covered his torso. He'd probably done them himself. He was a little paler than normal of which blood loss could be accounted for from the slightly stained sheets of the bed but otherwise he seemed to be fine. He tilted his head a little when Dum returned, alone.

"What happened?" He took Dum's state of affairs in a calm manner. He hadn't expected any less of his twin than to come back in bloody. He hadn't expected him to return with such a wounded aura however and that made him frown as well. Very few things irked Dum when he was fighting, he loved it. Unless he . . . lost. That was a shock to Dee, Dum lost? Dum hardly ever lost. Neither of them really ever lost. He furrowed his brows at the lack of an answer his twin was giving him. Dum merely snorted and sat next to him on the bed. He pulled one foot in a half Indian style sitting position and Dee shook his head a little. They were twins so he didn't need to say it and he moved, with a slight wince at his own pain, to get the bandages from the pillow on the opposite end of the bed to bandage Dum with.

"Where'd Zexy go?" Dee continued, he was determined to make Dum talk. It was better for him. If he couldn't lash out somehow, it would just be worse for someone later in the long run. Most likely the staff of the household, of which, Dee couldn't really say that he cared much about them anyway. Again, Dum didn't answer, and that concerned him. Zexy was as much his toy as anything else, and he'd expected him to run away or something like that but Dum wouldn't have cared at this moment. His pride was the most important at the moment, not his clock-heart. He should have answered. Unless. . . "You left him there." It wasn't a question and now Dee had his mouth set in a straight line. Dum tilted his head a little to glance back at his twin. Obviously, the other was right and upon knowing it, he smacked Dum upside the head iwth the roll of tape. "Ouch! What was that for?!" Dum snapped, glaring daggers. "You went and left him there. What the Hell were you thinking." "So what? He's always leaving us." Dee could only imagine that Zexion was in some way injured as well, otherwise, he'd likely have returned with Dum himself. "Go back." "Tch. Why?" "I said so." That was Dee's way of saying figure it out for yourself. and Dum didn't bother to ask for an explanation. "I don't want to go back there." He said in a flatline tone, only to have Dee smack him upside the head again. "Go. Back. Now." The cyan twin said sharply. This was not how you treated someone that tried to save you, but he knew Dum hadn't thought anything of that. He wouldn't have thought it as saving as he would have thought it to be getting in the way.

"Go. Get out of here." Dee continued with the intention of kicking his brother off the bed. Failure on his part as there was enough chest pain to stop him though Dum got the message. "No." He was still pissed off at Zexion, he didn't want to go back for him now. "Go back there and get him Dum. Now." And Dee wasn't taking no for an answer, even if it was going to send Dum over the edge. Dee had a conscience that Dum did not have and it was winning him over today. But then again the maroon twin was not in the mood for this as well and the two fought for another good while before finally Dum caved in enough to go and get him as Dee wasn't able to move properly. Though it took a lot of yelling and beating upside the head with medical tape on Dee's part and pistol whip on Dum's part, though he did feel bad for hitting Dee when he'd stormed out.

So back the way he had come from, and growling every damn second of the way he did. He didn't want to do this and he had no intention of actually being nice about it. So when he did find Zexion half alive on the ground, he poked him with his toe first. And for a fraction of a second he didn't care if he was alive or dead, though that passed quickly enough. There was fire around him, what did that mean? He hadn't paid enough attention to know but the black flames were irking him as well. Though to be fair, everything was going to get on his nerves at the moment. So his impulsive self wanted to just grab him and throw him over his shoulder but he wasn't sure if he could that. Oh well. He did it anyway since Dee wouldn't shut the ******** up until he brought him home.

Something brought him slightly out of the darkness to a semi-concious state once more, and it was the feel of something nudging him. With some worry, the schemer realized he couldn't move. Suddenly an arm grabbed him, lifting him up and throwing him over a shoulder, like a sack of grain, or a child. The sudden movement jarred his body, and he coughed, tasting the blood in his mouth once more. Come to think of it, breathing wasn't the most fun thing in the world right now either. He shifted slightly, the jarring of the person's walk was really painful to some of his other injuries. Opening his eyes, it took several minutes to be able to focus. Even then, he really couldnt' see much. Darkness seemed to be swarming around everything, consuming, reaching...
He closed his eyes again, and instead reached out with his senses. Dum. Dum had come back? How interesting. His body shuddered, and since he was more awake now, he began to try and fight off more of the darkness that seemed to be eating away at his very being. If it claimed him, while Dum was this close... it might try and consume him as well. THere was still and aggressiveness with his actions though..
The constant movement lulled him back into the darkness again..

He was suddenly jarred back into reality again as he was ungracefully thrown down unto something. A room? He could sense Dee close by too. Dum had brought him back to their room or something... Zexion found that his energy was so low, he could't even bring himself to open his eyes again. He was too busy working on the flames again that he could feel around his arms and legs, and his chest.
Finally, he opened his eyes to glance dully around the room. He saw the bandage job on Dee, and the corners of his mouth twitched upwards in a slight smirk.
Talking wasn't an option either right now. Too much energy. His gaze went to dum then, looking him over. Good. Both the twins were fine. Give them a week, and they would be almost fully mended. Why did that thought seem to please him? It was confusing.
But he shoved it away to think of some other time. His current thoughts were on the rift of darkness only he could see at the edges of his feild of vision. He didn't like the way it seemed to be creeping up. It reminded him of the way teh End of the World looked.. Someplace he never really wished to go again. The place held.. a somber tone to it.

Dum had literally just dropped Zexion on the bed next to Dee, much to Dee's disatisfaction but at least he'd brought him back like he had promised. He shook his head a little but tossed the other the roll of bandages. Dum raised a brow as he caught them and Dee gave him a half-glare in return. Apparently, the twin was to bandage his own wounds for now while Dee looked over Zexion.

From a first analysis, he was pretty badly hurt. Much worse than either twin had taken and it concerned him. But he didn't know how to help him. Wonderland's rules didn't include Nobodies and it wasn't likely that bandages were going to fix him...even though there was a lot of blood. He slightly glanced to Dum, whom was bandaging up his leg on the head of the bed. Dum wasn't going to like moving again but Dee was in condition to move himself, so his only option was to ask his brother. ". . . will you go get a glass of water?" He finally said. Dum raised a brow and snorted obviously still annoyed but after a few moments of silence, he disappeared out into the hall. Of which, Dee, not knowing of anything else to do, he decided to attempt to bandage up poor Zexion until his twin returned with the water.

He set the glass on the windowsill behind him as he leaned in a little to see if Zexion was even concious. "Zexy?"



Just the sound of Dee's voice almost made Zexion smile. It hada tint of worry and insecurity in it. Was he asking if he was alive? Barely.
He opened his eyes and moved his head slightly, so that he was looking into Dee's more blue tinted eyes. Hn.. Dum's were red tinted, Dee's were almost cerulean. Crimson and Cerulean.. A slight chuckle escaped, and he closed his eyes again for a moment. Well.. THat was strange. He felt.. more than just a little detached from reality.
"DO you... have any type of potions here?" He managed to get out. Talking seemed to take so much effort. And he still couldn't move. No, scratch that. He was able to move his arms slightly now. Which he used in an attempt to sit up slightly, so that he wasn't completely lying helpless. Attitude. It was all about attitude..
His attempts proved futile however and his arms gave out, small flares of darkness flickering from them and lighting up the sheets with an eerie black glow as they danced along his arms and chest.
Blankly, Zexion stared up at the ceiling. What... a major pain. He couldn't even.. manage to care for himself. He frowned slightly, his attention once more on the twins who were now both watching the flames almost fascinated.
"...You want to know what those are?" He said, raising his arm, to touch his chest, feeling the lick of darkness there.
"When Nobodies die, our bodies return to the essence that made us. Darkness. Bits and peices become absorbed by it, and give off the appearance of us burning in a pillar of black flames. In reality, it's literally all the molecules making up our bodies returning to a previous state, and returning to Oblivion." He said, just holding out his arm and watching the flickers. "......" His arm fell back to the bed once more, as his energy gave out again. Just wonderful.

Dee sighed a little. At least he was concious, that was always a good sign. But those flames...he really didn't like them. He glanced up to Dum one more time and found the other idly watching them like a wary cat. He sighed yet again. But Dum would calm down...eventually, he always did so his attention turned back to the injured Nobody on the bed.

"Just the potion that kept you here...and I don't think we have another one just lying around. Peter White keeps the potions. The one from the kitchen was one that Boss stole. I'm not sure I was supposed to use it." He explained lightly, tilting his head a little with a frown. He could ask Dum to...no, he wasn't going to ask Dum to do anymore. "Don't move anymore. Neither of us is going to be very happy if you return to the Darkness." Dee said with a frown, though Dum didn't comment on the matter, he knew that it was true enough.

He heard a slightly aggrivated sigh to his left and Dee glanced up to see Dum moving about again. Where was he going this time? He figured the injured puppy would stay around and mope a little like he usually did. "Where are you going?" He asked. Dum snorted a little. "Where do you think? Gotta find the damn rabbit and get a potion." Was all the other twin said as he skulked out the door. He had to admit, he was slightly surprised. But then again...they'd never really cared about anyone else before, it had always been just the two of them and though he knew Dum well, he couldn't know how he'd react in something like this. It seemed like he'd finally given in a little.

ZExion almost managed to sit up on the bed completely as the conversation suddenly turned to that one potion that had caused all of this. "WHat? No, wait! I meant healing potions!!! THat thing almost killed me the first time!!" He manages to exclaim, before his body convulsed, and he fell victim to a bout of coughing, as his lungs tried to expell the excess blood that had gotten in one of them. Red. REd red red red red He was tired of seeing red. And blood. It was so sticky.. Weakly, he tried to peel off his gloves, or tug at his jacket. Everything was too confining. He needed to breathe. His eyes glazed slightly, as he could see the darkness more clearly now at the edges of his vision. That was never a good sign. The darkness licking at his body was getting to be more than a nuisance now though, as he could feel the familiar numbness taking over. He did not want to fade!!
He closed his eyes though. He was stuck there. Too weak to portal somewhere, unable to get the right items needed to be able to recover more.
He almost didn't notice when Dee finished the job Zexion had been attempting to do, which was get free of the jacket. No shirt as underneath, so the wounds were quite visible, now that the illusions around them were fading. They looked almost black though, by the flames of darkness that were clustered and festering on them, feeding on the fatality of the injuries.






User Comments: [16] [add]
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Tue Sep 15, 2009 @ 06:02pm
"Didn't I tell you not to move?" Dee raised a brow but it was too late, Dum had already disappeared off to bug Peter White for another potion. "You never know...it might help you this time." He replied soundly. After all the potion never did the same thing twice it seemed. It was the screwy rules of Wonderland after all.

He continued to peel the jacket off of Zexion, concerned for all the blood he was losing. As he did so, he was reminded absently of his own pain, which was uncomfortable. But he ignored it like a true Tweedle and continued on.

The wounds were black and festering, honestly, Dee wasn't sure bandaging them was going to help but hey, he had to try. So he leaned back to grab the discarded tape from the pillow where Dum had left it and started to bandage, batting away black flames with a frown. They weren't going to let the Darkness have him. Nope, they weren't. But if Dum didn't hurry up, they might not have a choice.

Good thing the other Tweedle was better at ignoring pain because soon enough he was back. At least when Dee was done trying to patch up Zexion he was. Which with the flames, had taken some nice time.

Dum didn't say anything as he returned. His pride probably getting in the way of course but he tossed a small bottle to Dee whom caught it. He tilted his head, not wanting to force Zexy but had a feeling he was going to have to do it anyway. And so he did, trying to take the other's jaw gently and wrench it open so he could shove the potion down his throat.


As Dee began to bandage him, zexion found himself blacking out once more, so that by the time Dum had returned once more, and thrown the potion to the cerulean twin, Zexion was only just regaining conciousness again. He glanced up wearily at Dee as the Tweedle stared at him for a moment, before grabbing ahold of his jaw.
The Schemer struggled weakly, not wanting to test the results of that damn potion. What had happened to the otehr bottle? the one that zexion had held on to? It seemed to have been the hourglass of sorts to keep track of how long he had to stay. That one had been broken in the punishment... At least Zexion thought it had. If this one was forced... what would happen?
"No!" He exclaimed, and tried to get free of Dee's grasp, but ended up failing when Dum joined his twin by just grabing Zexion's arms. Not much force was needed to completely subdue the injured Nobody. And The potion was forced down his throat. The pain...Was indescribable. The last time he had taken the potion, it had been diluted, and he had only consumed a little bit. Now, the full thing was being forced upon him, in it's purest form. And it hurt beyond all else. The wounds from Xemnas seemed to only be mere scratches compared to what it felt like the potion was doing to his insides. A small noise escaped his throat as his vision went white, he thought it sounded something like a whimper. His body arched, almost as if it was repelling some sort of force, and the black flames surged fora moment, dancing along his body completely before vanishing themselves, and leaving only the injuries behind. But those were still rather serious. However, a low glowing light seemed to center around his chest, and lessen the bleeding and heal the injuries just the smallest amount to give the male a better chance at fighting. Along with a faint..faint noise..
White.
Why was there white? Zexion was used to black.
Darkness.. It had ruled his entire life, but now he seemed to be somewhere that was surrounded in white.this was not oblivion, so he was not dead.
A blonde man approached him, the red cloak seeming to almost cover the dignified clothes that adorned him.
Ienzo... The man said. Zexion narrowed his eyes.
"Ansem the wise... Last I heard, you died. Literally. Your machine blew up when you were taking on Xemnas's kingdom hearts." the nobody stated coldly. Ansem merely chuckled.
'Ah, Ienzo. the Youngest and most ambitious, always the most cruel of my old assistants. YEt..I find you here? The man said.
Zexion just shook his head. "Hallucenations. That potion did something." He stated simply, trying to observe his surroundings. Nothing.. but.. white..
Ienzo.. You were lost for so long. I am.. Sorry, dear boy. For starting the whole descent itno darkness. But most of all, I regret allowing you to spend so much time with Xehanort. ansem said with a shake of his head. Zexion started, and stared at him.
"...."
However... at least you have a chance now, Ienzo. Or ,as you prefer to be called, Zexion. Whatever happened.. has connected you once more. You're no longer in the darkness, Zexion. Listen for your heart. No more imitations. No more echoes. Ienzo... You're not lost anymore.
"W-wait, What?! I don't want a heart!!!" Zexion said, reaching out towards his ex-mentor, but Ansem just smiled, and faded, and then everything began to fall. Or at least he felt as if he was falling.

Hours. To the twins, Zexion had been unconcious for hours. The only thing that assured them that he wasn't dead was that the flames had left, but he still had been lying very still for a long time.
He finally opened his eyes though, and blinked up at the ceiling. What..Had that been about? Something felt different though, there was this constant noise that seemed to almost pound in his ears. Again. Again. Again. What was is? It was similar to, but not the same as-
...Oh..His hand reached up to touch his chest, feeling for, and listening for that sound that a heart would make while working. Ienzo...
What had ansem said? He wasn't lost anymore?
Darkness.. He couldn't feel it anymore.
Hesistantly, he tried to summon a portal, just to somewhere random, and nothing happened. He.. had lost access to the halls of darkness.
In a way, he was no longer a nobody. His lexicon? Could he still use that? He felt it respond to his call, and kept it where it was, not wanting to summon it at the moment.

His gaze went to the twins, and curiously, felt a strong twinge in hsi chest. It was much stronger than the echoes he had felt before. He frowned though. In a way, that potion had killed him. He was dead to the organization now. And stuck here, in their world. Completely. With them.
He looked away slightly though, realizing that he didn't feel as angry as he thought he would. "...."

Now Dum was the on incapable of feeling most things and as this was Dee we were talking about here, he did actually slightly feel bad about forcing Zexion to do something he didn't want to do. But it was the only thing he could think of doing. Wonderland didn't have anything else but that potion and bandages. One of which did virtually nothing and the other had interesting affects. Dee wasn't sure what it would do to him this time but they'd had no choice but to do it as Dum held him down. Literally sitting on him as it amused him by the gleam in his eye. He was enjoying that.

And then there was chaos. It apparently hurt a lot by the writhing and the screaming, of which, Dee felt guilt about now, though the whimper seemed to...please Dum. Because afterwards he grew quite complacent. The flames darted back and forth after their prey until they vanished completely. That relieved Dee though Dum seemed confused by it. He was going to have to explain it to him later. And later did come as there was little moment from Zexion after his outburst from the potion. If not for the fact that he was still breathing, though faintly, he would have been worried. Dum seemed to care little, if not for the fact that every few minutes he would glance over at the 'patient', though Dee never took his eyes of him for fear of something drastically changing and it being his fault.

He stayed like that for hours. The twins never left though interestingly enough the Heartless returned and tried to jump Zexion only to be captured again by Dum for its torture of leaving him. And that caused Dee to be rather suspicious. Had the potion returned Zexion's heart? Did it have that sort of power? It had done something powerful as the Heartless often tried to squirm out of Dum's grasp and when it did free itself, it was only smacked by the barrel of a maroon gun until it was captured again by eager hands. Dum resolved to get a shock collar for it later but not until Zexion was awake.

Then finally, he did so. He finally woke up and though Dee sighed rather loudly, Dum seemed to do nothing though he could tell by the look on his face that he was relieved as well. The action made Dee smile for a second before it returned to a straight line. Zexion seemed confused. The wounds on his body were healing, though differently than Dee had hoped, they were not completely healed and his gaze was shifting from them to other things. It seemed like he was testing his powess. Did they not work? Zexion showed no emotion still so it was hard to tell but Dee was almost certain that the potion had given him a heart in order to be bound with it. It almost made him feel guilty, until he reminded himself that he hadn't really had a choice and would adamantly argue for it if he needed too.

Dum kept a slight distance leaving the silent air with a tinge of awkward, though the Heartless continued to squirm. Dee wanted to say something, but couldn't find the right words. That was frustrating in its own way but finally Dum was the one that broke the silence. "...are you okay now?" was all he said but it sounded like an iceberg had just struck their Titanic.

Zexion was silent for a moment, still mulling over facts in his head. His gaze returned once more to the twins though at Dum's statement. His glance went to the squirming heartless in the Tweedle's hands, and he frowned. If anything, that was proof right there that he was no longer a nobody. The heartless was not afraid of him. It looked at him hungrily. The darkness wanted to reclaim the heart that had once soley belonged to it. His frowned stayed in place as he returned his gaze to Dum now, only flicking slightly to Dee as he lightly touched the wounds that he still had. His back also hurt like hell from the 'whipping' that Xemnas had see fit to give him.
"Am I okay...?" He started, a little incredulous. "Does it look like I'm ok? I'm still hurt. Sure, I will heal, but that's besides to point of the major issue at hand here." He paused for a moment, the frown becoming more prominent. "Do you have any idea what that thing did to me?! It destroyed me. Everything I was, It took away. I am completely stuck here, unable to even teleport to a different location inside the world even! I can definately tell that I will most likely only be able to summon my lexicon to myself once, and then it will never be able to return to where it came from. I'll have to drag the blasted thing around. It's heavy. My illusions most likely lost quite a bit of power... I can't use darkness..." His eyes narrowed as he looked at the heartless. "And now I have to worry about that thing!! I've lost my ability to defend myself!" He finished with a slight hand wave. That sound.. It seemed to speed up as he got more frustrated, and he paused, seeming to listen to something.
He sighed, and shook his head.
"... ...It destroyed my old life and gave me a new one." He said, his gaze turning now towards the sheets rather than looking at either of the twins.
Ienzo, you're not lost anymore... Those words of his mentor just echoed in his head, and his fist tightened, crumpling up the sheets within it.
"... .... ....thank you." He added, a bit more quietly. He was still mad, yes. But he was also grateful for not being ..left for oblivion. Someone came this time. And even though it wasn't the ones he had wished, it was still someone who cared.
The others couldn't care. He had given up on them. But these two.. cared. In a very roundabout way, it was the thought, the heart that was put into it that mattered. Even if they operated on clocks. His head still tilted downwards, he was thankful for the hair that was in his face to hide his smile.
Was this happy? He felt strange. It was... warm.

Dum frowned for a moment, he wasn't one for the silence but he was momentarily distracted by the Heartless that escaped for a fraction of a second before he pistol-whipped the poor thing back into the cage of his arms. Then he decided to use it as a pure Darkness pillow against the wall as Zexion went on what sounded like a mini-rant. Okay so he knew better than believe he was actually fine but still. He didn't need to rant did he? Dum didn't see the problem. What was wrong with having a heart? Sure it was different but it wasn't like he couldn't get used to it. So what if he couldn't use the Darkness? It wasn't like they were going to let him leave them anyway. None of those excuses seemed greater than the fact that he almost physically died and Dum was about to express that sentiment in his own fashion of course. "So what? You almost died, you wouldn't have been able to summon things things anyway. If you're so worried about losing that stupid book, then just leave it with the rest of the weapons." He remarked with a slight shrug of the shoulders. Dee frowned a little himself but didn't say anything. Obviously, he agreed with his twin on some points of the matter, but the fact that his 'old life' was over did trouble the more intelligent one quite a bit, even though he didn't regret his actions in the least.

And if one was thinking that Dum was done talking, one was wrong. "This thing?" He remarked slightly about the Heartless he was using as a pillow. "It's cute. I'll get a shock collar for it, it's not going to touch you." Like the idea of defense was anything to him as well, he pretty much had decided to protect Zexion anyway. Not that anyone else had seemed to be in on the matter.

Dee had been silent for pretty much all of the conversation that he was sure was not going to make Zexion happy in the slightest but it didn't matter. Because even if Dum sounded heartless, it wasn't that, it was he had his priorities in a different place than most people. As long as you were alive that was all that seemed to matter because nothing happened when you were dead. That was the single phrase in between the lines of Dum's words and Dee had to agree with them. "...I'm not going to apologize for the potion. Because we would have lost you without it." He said slowly, simply. "...but I guess I can apologize for your loss of powers."

Zexion's slight smile faded as Dum spoke, and he shook his head. "...My powers were what made me... Me." He stated. Almost died? There was... a hint of something else in his voice. He looked up, and met Dum's gaze, holding it for a moment or two as he continued on about the heartless.
A shock collar? That thought almost amused him to the point of laughter, and his mouth twitched in a slight smile. Hn. He actually.. truly.. cared... Once again that feeling seemed to send a shiver through him, a tug, a sharp ..pain? of sorts from his chest, a feeling of..
He didn't know what it was. BUt ...he liked it.

His attention was brought back to Dee as the more quiet twin finally spoke, an apology for.. Well. Zexion was sure he didn't know the extent to what he was apologizing for, but.. That was the one thing that made the smile that had been threatening actually break the surface, with just a small twitch of his lips upwards, as he looked again at the stained covers.
"THe loss of my powers..Is going to come back and cuase problems later. Because I'm not originally from this world. I don't truly belong anywhere really. It was the rule of Nobodies. A reason we could travel. But like this.." He paused, and placed a hand to his chest, feeling the strange feeling of a heartbeat once more.
"This shows I also still don't quite belong here as well, because it didn't take a form of a clock. I wonder if.. Radiant Gardens would be my home once more? " He mused, with a slight shrug.

He shook his head, and looked at both twins again then. Hn.. The potion had worn off, either that or it was doing somethign else now, sinc ethey had returned to the form he had met them both in. Looking young.. The slight smile changed into a smirk, and he tilted his head slightly. Well. Looked like the potion had taken a different effect, and was trying to heal them now. Like the thing they had forced him to take was slowly healing him inside. They wouldn't know, but Zexion, who was always very concious of himself, could feel the wounds slowly knitting together, on the insides first before showing on the outside.

Carefully, he got up, ignoring Dee's protest at his movement, and walked over to Dum, at a careful pace. He didn't want to re-open anything.
Knocking the heartless away so that Dum's head hit the wall a little he grinned. He didn't feel like dealing with the heartless. He knew that Dee would capture it then if Dum was distracted.
He Captured the other's lips in a kiss though, cutting off any complaints the boy was about to voice. When he felt that Dum was sufficiently quiet, he leaned his head close to Dum's ear then.
"You'll probably only hear this from me once. ...Thank you, for coming." He said very softly.
He backed away from the more aggressive twin then, and made his way to Dee. He gave the heartless a glare though,and decided to ignore it. He... would have to trust the twins. He really had no defense against such a small thing? That hurt his pride, but he still went over to the quieter twin, before wrapping his arms around that one, and burying his nose in his hair. He felt the heartless squirm at the close proximity, and Dee's grip on it tighten. There was no need to speak to Dee, He was sure that the other would realize how much this in itself said.
Trust. He was showing he was letting go of his pride long enough to say..'Fine. I will put my trust in you two then.'
It was...a way of submission. Acceptance.
Was it a step in love? Or something similar? It was..human.

He finally let go though, feeling his heart beating fast. How strange. Adrenaline? Fear? Nervousness? He hated to admit it, but .. he was scared of that little heartless. Why did he fear it now? With a slight wince at the revelation, he made his way back to the bed and just sat down. He felt tired again...

Dee tilted his head a little. "Made you you? If it did, then why would we have saved you?" He remarked blinking slightly. Dum just frowned a little as though the matter wasn't even a real matter. But Dee had a feeling his question was going to go unanswered, but that was okay, it was a perfect rhetorical question anyway.

Hm? He smiled? Yes, yes, he did smile! That was...was it the first time they had seen him actually smile? Perhaps, but it was obviously rare for him to smile and that made Dee rather happy, though it was unsure if Dum felt the same way as he didn't seem to react at all, at least until Zexion spoke again for he frowned. "So? Alice has a heart too...and she belongs here. So do you then." He replied with a continuing frown. Normally, something like that wouldn't have really mattered to him, but Zexion saying that meant that he was probably going to try and leave and that was something that Dum didn't like. "And we can protect you, you know, we're not useless." He continued on, not commenting on the mention of another name. That wasn't important.

Though it was important that Zexion was moving and Dee did not like that. "Hey! I didn't make you take that potion for you to ignore it and reopen wounds!" He protested though Zexion obviously ignored him and made his way toward his twin, whom was still using the Heartless as a pillow on the other side of the bed. But only for another moment as Zexion freed the little creature from its place and it fell to the floor where Dee had to snatch it up before it went after the former Nobody. "HEY!" But it was too late now, Dum was getting riled up again even though he shouldn't have with the wounds he had on him as well. But Dum didn't get anything else out of his mouth for Zexion had captured it in a chaste kiss. Which, if Dum hadn't of been younger, wouldn't have been chaste for long, damn that ridiculous potion! Why had it made them younger again?! Especially when the former Nobody turned away and whispered into his ear about a thank you. Dum just frowned in reply as he watched him amble back to Dee. At least he was being attentive to the both of them, because even though Dee did not have the jealous streak that Dum did, he could still make others feel bad for leaving him out.

And he returned the hug with a slight smile. He knew Zexion was happy, actually happy with them now, even if he didn't know, he loved them, Dee could tell. Dum probably couldn't, but Dum couldn't tell that he himself was practically in love with Zexion as well. "You should probably go back to sleep." The younger said when he sat back down.


commentCommented on: Mon Sep 21, 2009 @ 05:51pm
We can proctect you...
Just something about that phrase stuck with him. It .. Made a strange reaction. Like.. the warm feeling got warmer. It all centered in his chest. It was hard to classify really. He shook his head slightly at Dee's comment then, and merely smirked at Dum who was looking frustrated.
"Perhaps. I think.. We all need sleep. Best way to recover from wounds, and both of you are injured as well. It seems that the potion that had made you older changed to work on healing you instead." He said, offhandedly, only saying so to infuriate Dum a little more. He still wasn't the nicest, but.. The teasing had toned down quite a bit from when he had first come there. Come to think of it. They had changed too. They were both more sensible.

He eventually sighed though, feeling the drowsiness of healing begin to take over his body. And without the flames of oblivion threatening him.. The only thing that was strange was the constant sound in his ears.. That would take some getting used to.

He glanced at the bed, and the twins, and shook his head. Well, it wouldn't be the first time he slept in there with them. But still..Something had changed. To Zexion at least. There was something else in the air.. But he couldn't put a finger on it. Whatever. He was going to sleep, and they could get comfortable around him. After all, they were smaller now. He smirked slightly, and laid back down then, carful not to distrub the bandages that Dee had put on him. Morning.. Hopefully most of the serious wounds wouldn't be as serious by then?
The noise in his ears...He was asleep when he closed his eyes. The familiar darkness pulling him elsewhere, and his mind dragged him into dreams while his body worked on repairing itself.
He only vaguely felt the twins get comfortable to sleep themselves. Only vaguely registered their scents, and the scent of the heartless.
...If his heart was taken by darkness, would he become a nobody again? WOuld he simply be restored to his former state? OR would he dissapear, and become someone else all together?

FInally, his thoughts stopped. as he fell completely asleep.

Another Day. But today wasn't just any day. Ienzo could literally feel The tension in the air. Anxiousness, excitement. Ansem had no knowledge of what they were doing. And they were so close now!!! The door to darkness... Inside, the youngest assistant felt a thrill. They were only able to get so far because he had persuaded their mentor to allow them to push on, to continue, and to add on to the basement labratories! He was so intent on his own thoughts that he bumped into someone. A low chuckle was the response fro mthe mountain of flesh he had run into.
"Ienzo, you should watch where you're walking, hmm?[/color Aeleus stated, out of pure amusement as he looked down at the boy. Ienzo merely wrinkled his nose up at him, and gave his best glare. Merely because he was the youngest didn't mean he thought like the youngest! In fact, he often fancied himself smarter than Braig. Stupid man. Ienzo shook his head.
"I just don't want to miss anything! You know how obssessive Xehanort is! I want to be there when the first subject goes through the door!"
He exclaimed. Aeleus merely frowned.
"Ienzo.. Don't you ever get the feeling that.. What we are doing..is.. Not exactly-" The taller started, but was interrupted by a flash of blonde, as Even came in through the door.
"Ah! Ienzo! There you are. Hurry, I need help with som of these books, Xehanort wants to be starting the test in 15 minutes!" The tall, willowy man stated. Ienzo's attention left the doubtful Aeleus and he went over to Even.
"Of course." He said, and followed the elder apprentice out. Not noticing the concerned, almost sad look on Aeleus's face as he left. If he had just turned around...

Down in the labs, Xehanort was pacing in front of the door, which was open, and seemed to be writhing with darkness. Yet it wasn't black. There were other colors in it too..
Ienzo found himself always entranced by it. He actually had to stop himself from getting to close each time. He focused his attention to Xehanort who was speaking to Even now, as he shifted, just holding the books he had been given.
Finally, they were to get moving with the experiments. What fascination.....


End of the day. THe first nobodies had been seen. Braig decided to call them dusks. The moment it appeared... It had been a truly frightening experience, and Braig had lost an eye to it. Ienzo shook his head. The fool had gotten too close. Yet the doorway still seemed to be calling him. Vaguely, he wondered if anyone would notice if he went and visited without anyone around..
"Ienzo..."
Came the familiar voice. Ienzo sighed and turned around to observe Aeleus, and let him catch up. He was merely walking home. Maybe to get some dinner or something. He scowled at the larger man, not completely pleased at being jolted out of his solitude.
"Yes?" He asked, his tone level. Aeleus merely scratched the back of his head.
" I was just wondering if you'd like to join me for dinner." He said, akwardly offering his company.
Ienzo sighed, and rolled his eyes. When would the lug get it? Ienzo was fine. He didn't need some misplaced feelings of companionship. He shook his head.
"Thanks, but no. I have some work I need to finish, I usually eat late at night anyways. Don't you have extra research needed to be done as well, Aeleus?" He responded. Harsh.Cruel. Cold. Was he really that cold?
Aeleus looked startled for a moment, before a frown took the place of the gentle look.
"...I see. Perhaps... Some other time then, Ienzo.." With that, Aeleus sighed, and turned away, slowly walking off. If Ienzo had been paying attention, he would have noticed that look, the look that only the sensitive got when they knew that their world was ending.

....Had he truly messed up that much? What was he missing?
Darkness...darkness..Secrets of the heart...darkness...

Light. Light and some sound.
Zexion opened his eyes, and for a moment, he was confused. It was morning. But...This wasn't the radiant gardens..? He ached too. Almost like he had fallen off a building and survived to tell the tale. In fact, He was very disoriented right now.

Dee merely shrugged at the aspect of sleeping. He nor Dum were really tired even though both twins were quite sore and bloody from their little excursion with the Superior. But it looked like Zexxy wasn't in the mood to play like Dum was as he went right to sleep. He gave a slight glance to Dum as he moved to sleep with Zexxy even if the other didn't. And he didn't move...not for a while anyway. Dum was too wound up, it seemed. And Dee couldn't blame him, after all, it took him a bit to fall asleep himself, even though he did manage it.

And when he awoke, Dum was in bed with them as well making it rather cramped. The potion was seemingly still in affect as they weren't overly cramped as the two were still tiny and the Heartless had been chained to a chair in the corner to stay away from Zexion. Dum had actually done something smart for once! It made Dee happy since he'd forgotten to tell him to do something about that thing last night.

But now he was getting tired of being cramped in the bed so he squirmed out of it and decided to take the Heartless and go out for a bit while the other two slept. It was sundown again but that didn't really mean anything in Wonderland. Time was random and not an issue here, though Dee felt he had been asleep for quite a bit, he couldn't be certain. It still hurt to move and it didn't help with the Heartless squirming in his grip. Nor did it help that he ran into someone.

At first he'd thought it was Elliot. Elliot was always mingling about doing assorted work for Blood, their boss, but he found with his slight dismay that it was actually Blood he'd run into. Fortunatly, for Dee, he hadn't fallen over...though he had let go of the Heartless in his slight surprise. That was both good and bad.

"Dee? What are you doing about without Dum?" Uh oh, Blood was smiling. The Boss didn't smile without there being something wicked going on in his head. Not good. "Asleep." Dee replied evenly trying to make it sound like they always did this. They didn't. Dee never went without Dum. Not before Zexion. And Blood knew this. "Ah? Asleep, huh. Too bad. I was going to invite your little foreigner to tea, as he's been staying in my house for the past few days, hm? It'd just be rude not to invite him~" Now Blood merely sounded amused, even though there was a slight emphasis on the ownership of the house. But Dee was more concerned with the hidden message. It was a warning. One that meant Zexion had stayed in his area far too long. The broken window, the battle, all of it had gone on in Blood's area. And it was obvious to Dee now that he did not like it. This was bad. Blood could be just as problematic as Zexion's Superior if he wanted to be, though he was sure Zexion wasn't going to see it that way. Because Blood could get rid of them easily. Because he was the Boss.

Dee gave a stiff nod. "I'll be sure to pass the invitation along..." he said quietly and it seemed to take effect. "Be sure that you do~" And with that Blood was gone again, as mysteriously as he had appeared. Dee ran back to their room, not caring about the Heartless, not caring about the slammed door. "Wake up, both of you." He didn't notice that Zexion, though groggy, was awake already. "We have a problem."


Zexion closed his eyes once more, feeling warmth on one side of him, before he suddenly started and turned his head slightly. ...?
Did he know.. the black-haired boy who was sleeping curled up into him? Everything seemed fuzzy, and Confusing. Where was Aeleus? And Even? Xehanort?...Ansem? Radiant Gardens.. Door to darkness.. This wasn't it at all. And everything seemed heightened. In fact, his sense of smell was quite acute. Looking up at the ceiling, the slate haired ex-nobody tried his damnest to peice together bits of memory that were not making sense. Ienzo. That was the name of someone who lived before. He was Zexion, right?Yes.. Or was. A vague flitter of a memory resurfaced in his mind, something about light, and a heart, and Ansem the wise. Blinking once more, Zexion sat up, and rubbed his temples. His head hurt. Like he was trying to accumulate too much knowledge, or assimilate memories and another life. Ienzo or Zexion? Who was he now?

He was jolted out of these musing by the door suddenly opening and slamming, as Dee burst in, looking rather distressed. The sight brought to mind the full set of events, that had brought Zexion to this place. Wonderland. An offbranch of the original world. And the trap, and meeting them, and ..falling for them..
Reality snapped back into place, and his eyes, which had looked rather dazed and confused once more regained their sharp edge of intellegence and sarcasm. Hn. Well. Seems like that potion, and regaining a heart was bad for a nobody. It made them lose their sense of self. He tilted his head slightly at the distressed Dee, and lightly flicked some of the hair out of his face. "Calm down. What problem?" He asked. The expression made him frown slightly though, He hadn't seen dee look like this, if Zexion wasn't mistaken, there was a tinge of panic in it. Something must be going on in this world then, because things that happened from offworld, like Xemnas, hadn't even ruffled their feathers. They merely saw it as an invasion upon their territory and a challenge.

Any further questions or conversation were halted by the sudden appearance of the heartless, which had hidden in the shadows after it's escape from Dee, and now took it's chance to lunge for Zexion while he was offguard and unprotected. Zexion reacted before he thought, summoning the Lexicon, his giant tome, and hurling a page at the heartless to capture it in a giant birdcage. Simple, and the great book came, responding right away to the summoning, seeming to appear out of nothing. However, after the page came free, and trapped the heartless in a cage, rendering it harmless, Zexion was suddenly hit with a surge of power from the book. Something struggling to get free. Several something in fact. Things he had trapped before and forgotten. One being the afterimage, and others being several varieties of heartless he had trapped to study. The very struggle brought sweat to his forhead, as he stared at the pages of the Lexicon as darkness seemed to swirl around it. Creeping up his hands, trying to find a way into his heart. No. Using pure will of his mind, he began to banish the darkness, and illusions back into the book where they belonged. Using the lexicon was going to be hard. It fought him now.

With a muffled bang, Zexion managed to shut the book, and it moved a few times, before laying still. With a slight Huff, zexion turned his now irritable attention onto the twins. Wonderful. Not only could he not use darkness anymore, but He would have to re-master his illusion and lexicon all over again. "Well, in addition to whatever problem you have come across, I seem to have a few new ones of my own now." He commented, offhandedly.

Well, his little 'invasion' sure had caused quite a stirr it seemed as things happened a little too much at once. The heartless appeared as Dee had dropped the poor thing when he'd ran into the Boss in the hallway. Now he was regretting letting him see it as it proceeded to lung after Zexion. In a matter of more seconds the creature was contained but not without consequence it seemed as Dee read over the look on Zexion's face. Something bad had happened to him but he didn't know what quite yet.

"Huh?" Oh, well there was Dum. At least he'd woken up. About time too. Of course he'd missed all the action as well, and he was probably going to b***h a little about that. Dee slightly bit the inside of his lip. From what he could tell about the situation, Zexion was having problems with his powers and Blood was getting on them. The situation didn't read well at any angle he looked at. Great. What were they going to do now?

". . . the Boss isn't too happy you're still here." He finally said. There was no use delaying the inevitable now. They had a problem that needed solving now. Dum sat up, blinking some. " . . . the Boss?" For a second he seemed a little confused, but when the haze faded, a slight disgust formed instead as he understood the consequences. If they didn't do as he wanted, they'd be offed. That was the way of the mafia. It was implied and completely understood by the twins. " . . . we need to get out of here." Dum said. "If we do that, we won't ever be able to come back though . . . " He remarked with a slightly worried frown. Zexion couldn't fight, or at least not very well, and though they weren't worried about the Afterimage, Blood had more resources than they did. Unless they went to Gowland. . . if they went to Gowland he might help them . . . but then again he might not. They'd caused him some good deal of problems too.

Zexion tilted his head slightly, listening to what Dee had to say. The Boss? He hadn't come across him yet. But from what it sounded like, the situation didn't sound good. The schemer frowned, and began to think, trying to help formulate a plan that would help them out in this kind of situation. Illusions were his specialtly. He could do anything with them. Only problem was, using the illusions would exhaust him now. They were difficult, and wouldn't obey effortlessly as they had before. But he could still weild them.
"He doesn't want me here anymore? That's no reason for you two to get yourselves in trouble.. unless he is displeased with you and it threatens your existence." Zexion remarked, interrupting their brainstorming session.
"I can still use illusions for escapes an evasions, just not attacks at the moment. Give me a bit of time, and I will be able to." He commented. Oh, no, it wasn't a big deal that he had been shot down so far from who he had been when he first came. No, not at alll.
More of, he didn't like people seeing his weakness. Manipulation was still his skill, and he would hold true to that. If he showed weakness, it would be seen and exploited.

If he was needed to leave for a bit, he would. Zexion could handle himself. ...Right?

------ THISISALINE,OHAMAZINGLINE----------

Walking into the halls of his castle, Xemnas frowned. Dealing with VI had left an annoying taste in his mouth. If he could feel, he did believe that he would be disgusted. AS it was, he remembered a slight twinge enough to not want to go back there. But things would have to be checked on eventually...

Xigbar, who was casually lounging on the ceiling, noticed Xemnas as he walked in. Their oh-so-high superior seemed a bit off. Well, Wasn't he supposed to be doing something with the bookworm? Speaking of, where was Zexion? With a grin, he dropped down, landing neatly behind the one in charge. "Hey, Superior. Where's Zexy?" He asked. Straight, and too the point. Xigbar was always up for a bit of gossip. He also hated beating around the bush really.

Xemnas merely stopped, not even bothering to turn around to face the freeshooter. Well, this could turn out well for him. "Still there. If he is a live. He defied me, was planning something. He was in need of a lesson. II. At your leisure, I want you to check out that world yourself. And report back once you're done. Statuses included that of VI." He stated.

Xigbar blinked, a little taken aback. "Dude, what did the little guy do?" He asked, curious. Xemnas merely turned his head to regard him with one of his lava-orange eyes. "That potion or some influence has affected his mind. He believes he feels, and even has made unwise decisions pertaining to those two twins that he has following him around now. To the point that he would protect them." Xemnas said. The tone of his voice however ended the conversation, as he continued on his way, not wishing to discuss it anymore.

Xigbar's one eye widened, as he thought about that. So, Zexion really had gotten himself in deep, huh? How interesting. Thoughtful, he went off, unaware that there had been an eavesdropper on their conversation.

Vexen, IV, the Chilly academic, almost chuckled to himself. What a fascinating effect. And discovery. In fact, he did believe he would have to follow Xigbar when he went, to see for himself firsthand the affects and results of everything. It could be considered an experiment, and he was quite sure that the superior wouldn't mind....



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Wed Oct 28, 2009 @ 04:47pm
The two were a little lost in their brainstorming process when Zexion spoke up again, asking why Blood was upset with them and all. ". . . but it's our fault you're still here. I'm sure Elliott told him that. And he might not be sure of what he can to you but he sure knows what he can do to us." The more intelligent of the twins spoke up slightly with a small sigh. All of the things that had happened to Zexion in the first place . . . were indirectly the twin's fault in the Boss's eyes, and he knew it. Which means they had to do something and fast. Because the Boss wouldn't stay idle for long, he was giving them a head start. Probably because he liked a challenge. " . . . I don't know how much time we have. And won't it hurt you?" Dee remarked with a frown, Dum, though quiet for once in his life, seemed to reflect the same sentiment. They needed to think. And they needed to think quickly. And what happens when you have two twins thinking together. EPICSHITHAPPENS!
"Nee-san!" And that was their conclusion. Alice. They would use Alice as a scapegoat to defer Blood. Because as he would never admit it. Everyone loved Alice. Even the twins to some degree, they just loved Zexion more. So they would use Alice to their clock's content.

- - - - EPICLETIMESKIP - - - -
And that was exactly what they did. They'd caught Alice-neesan [with Zexion on the side not really caring much, as they'd heartily refused to let him leave them. Even going as far to chain him up if need be.] and held her a semi-hostage [they didn't want to piss off Blood] until she agreed to help them calm Blood down. Basically, she was their negotiator, not that she'd like playing the role for them but they agreed to not hurt her if she did it for them. So . . . as fun as it would have been, they agreed to that as well. [Though they honestly weren't sure how Alice managed to save them, but as they hadn't seen Blood in a while, they assumed that she had.] And so life was . . . wait. No, life was never completely perfect, even though they had avoided a catastrophy with Blood Dupree. Others would come as the next few days passed, to bother them from their fun. Though it was not as fun as it would have been if they were older again. Zexion liked that. Because Dum couldn't rape him but it did cause him to be a little moody for the following days even though Dee was merely relieved that they'd gotten out of the woods. At least . . . for the most part anyway. As more of the Organization showed up to bother them again. Dee was getting tired of them, only because their presences put Blood on alert again and he wasn't sure they'd be able to negoiate with Alice twice, especially so soon. One of them, they recognized, which was the creepy ***** [as Dum had no problem calling him] and the other was some annoying old guy [again Dum had no problem with the nicknames here]. Having them around was more than annoying enough . . . but at least they got to 'grow up' again with the ***** around. Though he honestly seemed more interested in Zexion at the moment, they didn't seem to care.

- - - MEANWHILEINOTHERNEWS - - -
. . . in another part of Wonderland, a cute little mouse was epically running away. His least favorite pasttime but with the twins lacking in appearance, he seemed to be doing much of it. Without the twins around, Boris Airay the role of the Cheshire, seemed to take great pleasure in chasing him around. Simply because he was the doormouse, Pierce Villars. And what a cute little mouse he was! But at the moment not a very happy one as he darted around a tree only to have Boris appear in the tree, grinning at him like only the Cheshire could. He squeaked a little and darted the other way, out of the forest. More in connection with Blood Dupree's area, but he didn't care if he bothered them, it was the twins fault that Boris was so bored! At least that was how he took it. Because Boris would chase him every so often but now it was almost every day! It was tiring for the poor little mouse!

Well. The last couple days had been hectic to say the least. At least that is how Zexion saw it. It had been a bit of a nuisance to help the twins find 'Alice'. the other foreigner. He had watched, amused, as they persuaded her to talk to Blood for them and in their defense.

Surprisingly enough, it had worked, and bought Zexion some extra time, as long as something damaging didn't happen again, and as long as he managed to eventually regain control over his powers he retained, well, then. He had a chance. He was still stuck in the world though. But all that did was merely up the game, right?

However. The appearance of Vexen, and Xigbar did not help matters any. Not that BLood even knew they were around half the time. After all, the organization was to stay unobserved. So, Xigbar made sure he wasn't seen, and Vexen kept quiet and out of the way.
But now that it had been a few days since they had come.. Zexion was rather annoyed with their presence. Vexen was just itching to do tests and experiments on the schemer, and Xigbar seemed to make a living on teasing him, and harassign the twins. It was getting to be annoying. So, today, just another ordinary day, Zexion was going to make at least one or the other leave for awhile.
Approaching the gates, where pretty much Xigbar was floating upside down trying to steal Dum's hat while the crimson twin was looking utterly bored.
"II...What are you doing? Haven't you been here long enough? And I thought you said your mission was to check the place out, since I apparently didn't do a good enough job..? He stated. Xigbar twirled the hat around on his finger, keeping it out of reach of the younger boy, as he warped space to allow him to hang upside down even higher.
"Well, maybe. but I was also told to check on you." He remarked back. Zexion made a slight face, and shifted the lexicon in his arms. Xigbar narrowed his one eye at the other. "You still can't use that, can you." He asked, actually, more of stated. In the entire time he had been there, Zexion had not once opened the book.
Vexen appeared behind them all, and scoffed. "II, I can handle the observation of VI. And his... experiments. You should take care of reconassance elsewhere." He stated. Zexion didn't look anymore pleased by this. Scowling, Xigbar tossed the hat, losing interest.
"Fine, monkey face." He stated, taking Dum's nickname for the scientist much to the other's displeasure. With a slight sigh, Xigbar portaled away, without even another word. Zexion frowned now. Well, that wasn't exactly better, but it was a slight improvement.
Vexen turned his attention onto the twins and Zexion then. "Now.. There are some tests I wished to do.. I heard the last time you were doused with a certain mixture of my potions you two turned several years older?"He asked, his one eyebrow raising in interest. Zexion frowned.
"I don't think it will work the same way agai-"Zexion began, but was cut off from finishing his remark with a wave of Vexen's arm.
"Nonsense. You two are willing to be test sbjects, am I correct? I have retrieved the necessary materials for it today." The scientist said, looking intently at Dum and Dee.

--EPICLINEOFAMAZINGNANANANANAANAAA----

"Man. This sucks." The Freeshooter commented, stepping out of a portal. Well, time to get looking, wasn't it? After all, his mission was reconnassaince now. Recon. Wasn't that Demyx's normal missions? After all, it was all he was good for. Seeing nothing interesting where he stepped out immediately, he portaled once more, and this time, when he stepped out, something seemed to barrel into him, knocking him over, in a tangle of limbs, fluffy hair, and a long tail...
Xigbar blinked, and grabe the tail that seemed to wave i nthe air a little dazedly. "A mouse?" He remarked, looking at the .boy? Who had crashed into him. ith a chuckle, he regained his footing, and righted the other, who seemed stunned, or timid.
"Well kid, what's the rush?" He asked, amusement showing in his visible eye. Looks like this would be a little more interesting now, huh?


Okay. So this all was ridiculous. Extremely ridiculous. Even Dee was a little annoyed. They had just just jumped away from one problem and now were knee deep in the problems of another! As the Wonderland problem was solved but others belonging to the Org. of Zexxy's had shown up. And one of them was downright a pain in the a**. He would steal things from them and talk them to death. Dee was sick of it. Dum had already attacked him several times and was even more annoyed that he couldn't hit the one eyed b*****d.

And that lead to the current problem. The one eyed b*****d was trying to steal Dum's hat while they were trying to work. And Dum was not having it. He was frowning and trying to shot the other off his rocker. At least until the creepy one showed up and Zexxy. They were happy to see him though. It'd seemed like they couldn't get alone time with him because of the others. They hated it.

While they conversed, Dee was listening but Dum was too busy trying to shoot the ******** out of the single eyed b*****d since he'd gotten ahold of his hat. Good, they were trying to get one of them to leave. That made Dee happy, though really, he wished they both would leave. But that seemed too unlikely.

Wait, what? He wanted them to be test subjects again. Glancing at his twin, he seriously looked like he was considering it but Dee was not so sure. "]" . . . we're not your toys to play with." He said with a frown but Dum wanted to be older again . . . and so did he actually but they had standards here! They couldn't just be used as labrats!

- - - - Banananananananananana! - - - -

"EEP!" Yes, he sqeaked. Well, he was a mouse after all and he'd just run headlong into someone. Hopefully not Boris. Nope, not Boris. Because this guy had no magenta on him. Boris was tangled with black and magenta. This one was just black and . . . gray? Pierce blinked a bit and scrambled away like the true mouse he was. "Stay away from me!" He managed to 'squeak' out as he scurried. He was not going to be someone's dinner! Or toy. Especially someone that did not look like they belonged to Wonderland. Wait. How was that even possible?! It made no sense in the poor startled mouse brain.

Vexen turned his gaze to Dee, as the boy spoke. "Oh look, it actually speaks. Without having something disrespectful to say." He said, with a slight sneer to his voice. Zexion held back an annoyed sigh. He wanted Vexen gone. He wanted to just be with the twins. It was becoming a low longing in his chest, and he couldn't even understand himself sometimes. The book in his arms moved slightly, and he tightened his grip. That small thing did not go unnoticed by Vexen though, and his gaze and attention immediately went to the Schemer. After a second of staring at him, a cruel grin began to spread across his face. "Losing control, VI?" He tilted his head slightly, the grin getting bigger. "I've noticed that your performance has become a bit lacking lately, perhaps you need a bit more sleep, after all, isn't that what normal teens need, Ienzo?" He said, offhand.
Zexion stiffened, and glared at Vexen. "I do not need sleep! I need respect, merely because I am the youngest means absolutely nothing. Who was the one who finished that report that even you couldn't do? And who was t that persuaded Ansem to allow us to have the basements?! You owe much of our sucess to me!" Zexion snapped back, his posture and expression changing suddenly. Once he finished his rant though, he blinked, and then took a few steps back, turning his head away.
What just...
Ienzo. The moment Vexen had spoken like that, like something Even would say.. he had responded instinctively as if he was still the boy. Shaking his head, he glared at Vexen. Ienzo.. Was he beginning to lose who he, Zexion was, in the flood of things he was getting from his Somebody? how was he supposed to fight that? Or was he beggining to be trapped in one of his own illusions from the Lexicon?

Vexen chuckled, quite pleased with his results. "How fascinating. It seems that you are recovering actions, emotions, and memories from your Somebody. This is a means to test further." He said with a cackle. A movement behind him however caught his attention, and he looked back at the twins. Well, that was another interesting aspect. They didn't seem to be happy with what he just did to Zexion. Not like they would know, they just knew that there was a flicker of something on Zexion's face that had never been there before. Vexen had made Zexion afraid. Keeping a more safe distance from the two, he pulled out bottles that had a purple liquid in them. "You two want to protect him, am I correct? Well, if so, then you'll need much more than you have now." He said. He wanted to observe how they interacted when they were older and taller. How did they interact with Zexion then?

---DUNdunDUN!ITISTHELINEOFAMAZINGBELLS.BELLSBELLSBELLS-----

WEll. The noises were interesting. Xigbar raised an eyebrow at the little thing's actions as the little mouse scurried away. Well, definately was a boy. And a very adorable one at that. Similar hair style to zexion's too. Hahahah. Seemed like there were flickers of that kid everywhere. Or he just remembered 'guilt' from what Braig had done to the boy. Ienzo. Hn. Not his problem. He was Xigbar. Braig died.
"Hey.hey! Relax little guy. I'm not going to hurt you. You were the one who came running into me. At a nice speed to boot." He said. He didn't approach the scared little creature, but really, just held his ground. "Seems to me, like you're running from something. Or someone. What's up, little guy?" He said, putting on what he thought was his most friendly expression. But then again, as Xaldin said, his face could scare small children just by smiling. But he always saw himself as a more cheerful nobody. Oh well.
He was curious as to who and what this little mouseboy's story was.


Now here was where the other was wrong. Dee was not in the mood to handle this today. The two of them were enough. "Well, see I would have said '******** you' but I don't think that's possible." He remarked smoothly which caused a demon's grin out of Dum.

Unfortunatly, Zexxy seemed to be taking more of the hit than they were. Because if they could. They would so eradictate them at this moment. Dee was tired of them talking and Dum was tired of them existing. Even though the one eyed b*****d was gone, the monkey was still here to bother them. . . . even though they had no idea what he was talking about at the moment. Now that was curious to him. Ienzo? Who was that? He wanted to ask but didn't want the monkey to be around when he did so. Because he didn't want a stupid answer. And whoever it was, it didn't seem like he was well liked by Zexion. Well they learned he was the youngest of them. Interesting. Dum wasn't really paying attention anymore, which caused Dee to sigh again. It made sense . . . since now they were talking about things he didn't understand again. Basements . . . reports? Did this having something to do with the heart that Zexion swore he didn't have? And what was a Somebody?

"Of course we do." Dum had replied automatically when the idiot monkey began to drag them back into the conversation again. Dee didn't answer for a moment. Not trusting him for an instant. " . . . and we're just supposed to trust you and that stupid vial of yours." He said blandly keeping an eye on Dum so he wouldn't run for the border per se.

- - - - Dinnnnnngaaaaaaliiiiiiinngaaa~? - - - -

Pierce scoffed. It wasn't like he had meant to run into him! "It's not like I wanted to run into you. You got in the way." He replied defiantly. "I wouldn't have ran into you if you hadn't popped up out of nowhere!" The little mouse continued in a slight flail. That was until he remembered Boris was still out there. He squeaked again and shut up. " . . . the cat was chasing me. Is chasing me." At least he thought Boris was still chasing him. It wouldn't make sense for him to stop chasing him.


Vexen's eyes narrowed at Dee's response, but he chose to ignore it in favor of experimenting verbally on Zexion.
However, the academic was not pleased at all with the twin's lackluster response to his want of experminentation. "Hn.. Well, I gave you both an opportunity to willingly go along. But since you have ungraticiously refused my offer, it seems I now get to do things my way." If he could be gleeful, he would be right now. With a quick step, portaling straight away to them, ahd grabbed them both, using his superior hieght and build to his advantage against the two boys, and quickly managed to stick them both in the neck with needles that seemed to be summoned out of nowhere. Just as fast as he had done it, he was gone, and back to his place a safe distance away from all.
Zexion glared at Vexen, keeping an eye on the twins. They would be fine. Vexen had dropped the hints that he was wanting to get the same results as before, and that meant that there would be no true harm to the boys. At least not this time. "IV, I dissapprove of your actions. Those two ar-
Vexen laughed, and cut Zexion off. "Frankly, boy, no one listens to you anymore. You've lost what little ranking you held at one point, VI. And you're pretty much useless to the organization as you are now." He turned his attention from watching the reactions of the twins to Zexion. "You see, Xigbar was to report whether or not you should still be considered. By the looks of things, you wouldn't. I, however, have come to salvage what I can, and perhaps show you the darkness once more if that is needed. You cannot fight, your senses are dulled, you're acting like Ienzo. Those are all bad signs." He said, as Zexion looked away.
It was the truth though. Zexion was in a very dangerous position right now. He was in a dangerous situation. However, both of their attention was drawn towards the twins as the shots took effect, creating a sudden appearance of smoke, and then when it cleared, an obvious age progression.
"How fascinating! It actually fast forwards time to a certain point, without any seeming sideeffects. Well, we'll have to study this more in depth!" The scientist cackled.
"You will do no such thing." Zexion said, but was ignored by the other. This was not going to be a good day...

-SINGTHEBELLSBELLSBELLSBELLSBELLSBELLSBELLS OF NOTRE DAME!!!---

Xigbar raised an eyebrow at the accusation. "Psshh. I am meant to pop up out of nowhere. I'm the boogey man, didn't you know?" He commented, amused.
At the little thing's explaination as to why he was running though, Xigbar burst out into laughter. "The cat? What are you, a mouse? How cute, little mousey." He snorted, and stepped forward, until he was closer to the mouse, and then he reached out and ruffled one of the fluffy looking ears. "Wow, these are real? Haha. Well, if the can comes around, I'll shoot him down. Cause a cute little thing like you shouldn't be chased till you're out of breath and running into strange men." He said, amusement visible in his voice. Well, this was much better than recon. It was something that could be entertaining.
"The name is Xigbar. ANd who exactly are you?"

"Ouch! ******** you, monkey man. With a stick." Dum growled rubbing his neck. It felt like a mosquito had bit him. Dee didn't say anything as he felt Dum had used the correct words to convey meaning for them both. Rash but neccessary. And they were even more so annoyed that they'd been snuck up on. Today was just not going to be a good day for them was it?

Nor Zexion it seemed as Dee paid attention to the conversation once more. So staying with them had done bad things for him it sounded like. The potion more like it. It had done bad things for Zexion. But it meant he could stay with them . . . and that was what they wanted. So they wouldn't feel any regret. . .

BANG! Now they were older again. Weiird. At least Dee found it weird. Dum seemed happy by it. Well, he would. But this also meant he couldn't out muscle them or whatever . . . and Dee frowned. "I wonder if I should get the guillotine out, Dum." Dum glanced back him then grinned. "That sounds fun."

- - - - DANNNNGNOFUNSOUNDSTHISTIME! - - - -

The Boogey man? What was that? "I've heard of no such thing." The mouse-boy remarked soundly as he adjusted his hat. "Only the cat can do that. But you aren't the cat." He frowned. This idiot was making no sense . . . .

And he squeaked and scuttled backwards when the other touched his ears. "Hey! Leave them alone!" He protested with a sharp frown on his cute little face.

"You can't kill the cat! Then we'll have to get a new cat!" Pierce retorted again. He wasn't a fan of Boris but a new cat might be even worse than Boris! And he didn't want that. Not at all.

Xigbar? What kind of name was that? " . . . you have a weird name." Pierce said idly. "Pierce. The Doormouse."

Zexion was silent now. He had nothing more to say. If he didn't know better, he would identify this emotion as helplessness. He needed his abilities of manipulating illusions back now. Not later. He needed them now. And his other senses as well. The organization, it was his only safety really, and with them against him, that meant his life was definately on the line. Ever since he came to investigate this place, it had peice by peice destroyed him, and now everything was just tumbling down. Ansem had said he was no longer lost. Bull. He was more lost than ever now, and the only people he had to help guide him were those who had their own agendas, and two twin boys who were both certifiably insane. Wonderful.
He closed his eyes for a moment, and heard Dee and dum speak. Something about a Guillotine. Opening one eye to send a questioning look towards the two, he noticed Vexen's expression.

Vexen frowned at Dum's response, and shook his head. His brows creased when the twins seemed to change the subject to weapons of sorts though. "Taking those courses of actions against me are not highly reccommended. In fact, I will expressly use you two as guinea pigs for my other experiments on the habitants of this world if you attempt any sort of harm on my being." He stated, his icy gaze staying on the two unpredicatble variables in his plans. He would have his way. He was itching to experiment on Zexion really. WHat happens if a nobody gets a heart, and is taken by darkness? Do they return to their previous state? Or dissappear and is a new nobody created from the echo of the older? ANd if so, is it a copy, or replica of them? Would there be similarities? Or would the other beign be different fro mthe now 'somebody' ex-nobody? The thoughts swirled around is head, and his gaze flickered towards Zexion, whose mind seemed to be on other things, and was staring out into space. A slight smirk tugged at the corners of Vexen's lips, and his hands twitched, eager to start experimentation.

But first, watching interactions between the twins and the ex-schemer would be benificial, right? After all, it would give the academic more clues as to the younger's weaknessess and flaws...


---DONGDONGLET'SCATCHABUTTERFLY!!~~~~nanananana~~~~~----

Xigbar tilted his head to the side, raising an eyebrow slightly. "Haven't heard of the boogey man? How strange." He said. Only the cat could pop out of nowhere, huh? "How do you know that, for a fact? Maybe there's others out there you've never heard of. After all, it's a big world, right? Have you been everywhere, met everyone?" He grinned a little, watching the mouse adjust his hat, and those adorable ears twitch a little.

However, the squeak, and protest at touching those soft fuzz-balls only made Xigbar want to do it again. "I don't really listen too well." He said, taking a step forward to try and reach the ears again. He paused though, as the mouse continued. A new cat? Ohh. He remembered reading one of Zexion's reports on this place and role holders and rules. All that jazz. He hadn't paid much mind to it.
"Relax. I wouldn't kill him. Just give 'im a warning. Killing people here would get me in trouble with my 'Superior'." He stated, in a way he thought was ...comforting? Ah, screw it.

The other eyebrow raised at Peirce's introduction. "Peirce the doormouse? Aint' you a cute little victim then." He laughed, and patted him on the head. "My name isn't strange. It's just right for me." He remarked offhandedly.


Well, Zexxy was a little too quite for Dee's taste, though it seemed Dum was more attracted to the idea of death and blood to pay much attention. Wasn't that usual though? It was Dum. So grimly speaking, it was normal. And the elder twin was too busy thinking on how to drag the guillotine out of the mansion. Unfortunatly, they couldn't just summon it like they did the pole ax and the Glocks.

In fact, Dum and even Dee [though by a different measure] were so absorbed that at first neither of them had heard a word Vexen said. Dum, because he was actually focused about death and Dee . . . he hadn't wanted to hear it. So he'd ignored him at first. And still continued too. It was Dum that had answered. "So? What's your point? You're gonna use us as guinea pigs anway. May as well rack some blood up in the process." And with that, he'd gone back to Dee and the plotting of the guillotine. He was definitely serious about it. Now if only they could use Zexxy's shadows . . . that'd be the easiest way to do this. But no, alas, it looked like they were going to have to do this by hand. Dum frowned.

- - - DINGDONGTHEWITCHISDEAD! - - - -

Pierce snorted. How was it strange? There was no role for the 'Boogey Man', that wasn't strange then. He shouldn't be here if there was no role for him. Just like Xigbar shouldn't have been here either. "There's no role. So it's not strange." The furry little creature responded with a frown on his lips.

"Because it's part of the role!" Pierce almost snapped. This was a stupid foreigner. Alice was so much nicer. She was prettier too. He liked Alice. Not this old guy foreigner. Could there even be another foreigner around anyway? "No other role could do that." He repeated adamantly, then he stepped away again as the other reached to touch his ears again.

"No touchy!"
Pierce reiterated firmly putting his hands over his ball like ears. He didn't like them being touched. By anyone really. It was just a hassle. "Boris doesn't listen to people either. He's the cat, I'm the mouse, we're supposed to run in circles." Pierce remarked with a rueful frown. He hated the role, mostly because he hated being chased but it wasn't like he could help it any. "You have a Superior?" Well that'd caught the mouse's attention at least for a second.

"It is too. It sounds like 'brig' for a ship. There's no ships here. It's weird." Pierce finished, stepping away again. The cat was going to catch him at this rate.

Vexen's frown returned when it became quite clear that the twins weren't giving up on their idea of attempting to kill him. Well. Then perhaps he should start his experimentation on the twins. He was fascinated to know the exact way the clocks worked as a heart, and whether or not they could actually feel, or if they were just clockwork puppets, such as Zexion had first theorized. If the clocks stopped, what happened? If the clocks were rewound, what happened? If He were to remove them, and replace it with darkness, would they become nobodies, or heartless?
Vexen's emerald eyes glinted as he looked at the twins. "I have.. the perfect theories to test..." He cackled, and Zexion's head snapped up, staring at the academic. What was he going to do to them?!

Vexen Snapped his fingers, creating a swirling portal of darkness. "It would be foolish to take both at once. SO I will take one at a time. " He stepped through, and suddenly Dum felt a pull from behind him, and before he could blink, he was back inside Vexen's labratory, and the Scientist quickly strapped him down to one of the table, easily avoiding any of Dum's attacks or such as he simply froze the boy, making his body temperature too low to function correctly.
"So, what tests should I start with first? Perhaps some simple stamina, poison tests. It should shut you up." He cackled. And Keep the more rambunctious one quiet as well. Getting a syringe full of deep green liquid, he injected The struggling Tweedle in the neck, watching intently as to the reaction.

---OHNOANOTHERLINE?!----

Zexion had no opportunity to even stop Vexen. He blinked, and suddenly Vexen had stolen Dum away through the halls of darkness. Taking a few steps forward, he was too late as the wisps of darkness faded away, leaving no trace of the Academic or Dum. "......." He had nothing to say. His chest hurt. His head hurt. He didn't know what to do. Everything was slipping so far out of his control. He turned to Dee, to see how the one he had left was taking the sudden turn of events. Vexen was far out of reach. They were at his mercy. Zexion had never really thought of the Organization as that powerful. But now, crippled of the abilities he had once thought as part of life, he realized how truly weak the normal people were, and how defenseless everyone was to the organization. Andhe had once been part, looking down on everyone as if he sat on a throne...

---OKAY,HEREISTHEREALLINEYOU'REWAITINGFOR. ANDYEAHTHEWITCHISDEADIWENTTOHERFUNERAL---

Xigbar rolled his eyes as Peirce was quite insistent about him not supposed to being able to pop out of nowhere. "Look kid, ever thought there was more out there than here, and the silly roles? You and the bookworm both. This world is possessed." With a low chuckle, he ran a hand through his hair, and adjusted the ponytail for a moment.

He stopped trying to touch the ears as a thought hit him. "Hey. What happens if the cat catches you? " He asked, curious.
At the other comment though, he frowned. "Yeah. I've got a superior to answer to. He controls me. In a manner of speaking."

He froze though at peirce's last comments. 'Brig' sounded an awful lot like.. Letting a grin back onto his face once more, he patted Peirce on the head. "You're an awfully smart little mousey, aren't you? And why aren't there ships? Haven't you ever seen the ocean, or a large lake? A river? Boats and ships are around there." He said.



Okay. So Dee did not like the look on the ugly monkey man's face. He was up to something, but before he could warn Dum . . . that something happened. And neither of them were going to like it at all.

Because in all of twenty seconds, the darkness had taken Dum under despite flailing and a lot of gunshots. "DUM!" And the surprise had set Dee off as well, but it'd been too late for concern when the elder twin disappeared into the shadows. That left him alone with Zexxy. "Sonnuvabitch!" Now Dee was the one unable to think straight. He was on alert but also panicking, which was odd but then again it was Dum. And there was nothing he could about it. They couldn't leave the world without help and Zexxy couldn't help, he knew it. He just had to hope that Dum would shoot that ******** dead.

- - - - LINESLINESTHEBEAUTIFULLINES! - - - -

Meanwhile . . . Dum was not only fighting up a damn storm he was also cursing up one as well. In all of twenty seconds, he'd been taken back to this place. The place he never wanted to return to again. "Stupid a** ********! LET ME GO!" He hissed, squirming against such restraints until his body started to get colder. Didn't stop the stubborn twin from fighting because he did so until he couldn't anymore. For some reason cold stopped his body from responding to him. What the ******** did this idiot think he was going to do to him?

- - - - WHATYOUDIDNTINVITEMETOGOEITHER! - - - -

This man was not making any goddamned sense. Yes, there was another world out there, that he knew of, but that was Alice's world, and there was no such things out there either! "You're making no sense! The foreign world doesn't have any of this!" He retorted soundly. After all why would Alice come here if her world was better than this one? "And the roles aren't silly!"

He stepped back again as the other tried to reach him and then he stopped trying to reach him. That was weird but he was grateful for it nonetheless. He didn't want his ears touched. "What. . . ? He'll eat me." Now Pierce was looking at the other like he was stupide. What else did cats do? They ate mice! But Boris wasn't going to catch him. He knew it but it still didn't stop him from trying and then Pierce from running. All in all, he was caught in the cat's game with no way out. "Then he should make you leave. There can only be one foreigner. Peter won't like two." He remarked squirming when his head was patted, he wasn't a child!

"Don't touch me!" He'd squirmed again and darted back another foot like a true skittish animal. Wait what . . . ? "There . . . there just aren't!" Pierce remarked with a slight flail. He didn't know the answer, he just knew that there were no boats in Wonderland. There just weren't! So that would have been a no to the other two pieces of that question.

Vexen cackled quietly to himself as the Tweedle finally stopped struggling. Well, motionwise at least. His mought seemed unstoppable.
"Just shut up." He stated, and tapped another syrigne before injecting that one into the teen's arm. He allowed a grin to snake onto is features as he watched the other suddenly jerk. WEll. Seemed like that poison had an immediate affect. Give it ten minutes, and the boy would be puking the rest out of his system. To avoid a mess, he kept a distance, and began looking for other options of experimentation. Stamina, and a way to make the other so ******** up on poisons and pain that he couldn't talk or move. Well. This should do. It was like liquified Fira spell. A sneer made it's way onto his face, and he walked over to Dum again, ignoring anything the other had to say. He injected this one into the neck. And listened for the shout or scream that would accompany it. He was also watching very carefully any other reactions the other had. If things went too far, there were always potions to keep his little toy alive.

--Ooohlalalalalawhatalinewhataline~-----

A strange feeling suddenly swept through Zexion as he watched Dee have a panic attack. It seemed to wash away te other emotions that had been weighing him down as well. And an overwhelming urge...
In a few quick steps, he was beside the overwrought twin, and in another second, his arms were around the longer-haired submissive one. Add another second, and his nose was buried in so said hair, and his arms wrapped tight around the hellion who had drugged his drink in the first place, and started this hell. Holding him close, Zexion whispered in his ear. "Calm down. If Vexen doesn't bring him back, we'll get him back."
One hand reached up to lightly cup the other's face, while the other stayed firmly content in holding the Tweedle close.
"...I promise." Was what was added as he stared at those curelean eyes. What the hell had gotten into him? What was wrong with him? He wasn't acting normal. What was normal anymore? All he knew, was that Vexen had taken Dum. And Dum was his. As was Dee. And he would keep them both safe dammit, even if it was from the organization, who seemed so powerful now.

--PSHYOUWERENOTINVITEDCAUSEYOU'REVIOLENT!!!----

Xigbar actually laughed at the new confusion he was giving to the little mouse. What a cutey! "How do you know that? Have you been there?" He asked, amusement quite visible in his very posture. He shook his head, the ponytail swinging back and forth. "Psshh. Of course the roles are silly. My ranking is number 2 in my organization, but that doesn't mean I'm second in command." he tilted his head slightly, and grinned at the next topics.
"He'll eat you? So he's a cannibal? Aw, I can't let that happen. I should bring you with me. Or protect you. Hmm." He paused, and then openly laughed at the Doormouse's next remarks.
"Foreigner? Ahaha. Mousey. I'm a Nobody. We don't count as anything on worlds. We don't fit in with their little roles or games, or order. In fact, we destroy order. Encourage darkness. And Destruction. You could call us Angels of Death." He struck a slightly dramatic pose, and then sighed when he saw the blank look on Peirce's face. "Nothing huh? Oh well."
THe Freeshooter tilted his head slightly at the mouse's actions. So very like a wild animal. Made Xigbar want to put him in a giant hampsterball. That image made him grin. However.. The grin got wider as Peirce flailed, saying something about there weren't boats.
"I can show you some. In fact, let's go. A feild trip is a great idea, don't you think?" He said. Without giving the poor little mouse another second to think, he grabbed him around the waist and picked him up, opening a portal. "All aboard the Xig-mobile. Next destination? Port Royale." He said, and stepped through with that.

The next thing the little mouse saw.. Wasn't wonderland. Not even close. The portal closed behind them, and Xigbar grinned, letting him drop. The clothes the little thing wore were very... colorful and out of place here. The entire atmosphere was much much different. ANd the smell of the ocean was strong in the air. Xigbar took a deep breath. Well. This was a little better. Although, Luxord really enjoyed this place more than him. He turned to the trembling Creature. "Ready to go explore a boat?" He asked with a laugh.

Well, ouch. How many needles had he just been struck with? Well, no matter. This twin wasn't afraid of pain and he wasn't going to give in just because he was a little injured. "You shut the ******** up." the maroon twin snapped in return. This gay b*****d was not going to win over him, oh Hell the ******** no. Ergh . . . what the Hell was he putting into his system now? It was causing a slight muscle spasm that was extemely annoying. Dum hated to be out of control. And now he was starting to feel a little more sick . . . and that's when the monkey b***h put ANOTHER goddamned needle in him. This was getting old. But this needle hurt worse than the last one, it was like his blood was boiling and damn it hurt. . . but if he wanted screaming he'd taken the wrong twin. Dum didn't scream. Ever. Instead he just grinned before puking up oh about half his guts onto the floor.

- - - - - LIIIIIIIIINESSSSHEEERRREEEE! - - - - -
Something was terribly wrong. Dee could only guess where he'd taken Dum but he knew they weren't having a party wherever they were and it scared him. Because even though he wasn't physically in pain himself, he knew Dum was and now he was starting to feel a little sick from the feeling. Too much emotion was not real good for either Tweedle. And Dee was wrapped up in it enough that for a second he hadn't even noticed Zexion had gotten closer to him. Dum was the only thing he'd been concerned with. Calm down? How was that even possible? "I want him back now." He'd replied with a tone slightly hollow. He didn't want to wait for Vexen to bring him back, who knew what he'd have done by that time, he wanted to go and hit him in the face now and get Dum back.

- - - - - WHAAAT?THAT"SSOMEAN~!- - - - -

Pierce frowned again. He didn't need to have seen it, he just knew it! "Psssh! I just know it!" He remarked rather stubbornly for such a little creature, the frown firmly set onto his face. "They are not! Your roles have nothing to do with Wonderland! The roles are important, the world can't function without them!" He'd snorted at this one. How stupid. The roles were the sole reason of Wonderland! Without them the world wouldn't exist, the roles were the only set things in this world.

"Well what else to do cats do? They eat mice! But Boris can't eat me, he can't catch me. I don't want to go with you!" But little Pierce, despite his cries had another thing coming for him. Especially with that mini-epic speech of Xigbar's that went WHOOOSH right over the mouse's head. He hadn't understood a word of it and to be honest, hadn't really listened either. To quote the other, "Pshhh!" Pierce replied unadordably cute though not intentional. The other was a foreigner to Pierce and always would be.

Then the next series of events just went way to fast for the poor mouse. He heard something about boats something about showing boats? Well, that immediatly put him into a panic as he didn't want to go see a boat . . . but too late, he was grabbed by his waist and then he felt an oddly depressing feeling and then they were no longer in Wonderland.

UWAH! WHERE THE HELL WAS HE!? It surely wasn't Wonderland. And poor little Pierce was having a spazz attack as he hid behind Xibar, though not really knowing the other he knew him more than this place. WHY WASN'T HE IN WONDERLAND ANYMORE?! It didn't make any sense! And this place was so dark . . . and creepy. "NO! I WANT TO GO HOME!" The little mouse yelped hiding again.


Vexen frowned slightly at the Tweedle's reaction to the injections. Well, looked like he would have to bring things up a few notches. "Tell me. Do you bleed? How do you bleed if you have a clock instead of a heart? I think it's time I open you up to find out." He said, picking up a scalpel and grinning at the sick tweedle. He walked over to him, careful to avoid the mess on the floor.
His steps echoed in the otehrwise quiet and chilly lab, and he paused at Dum's head, and lightly touched the cold metal to the more vicious twin's forehead, leaning down closer.
"Ready to see what exactly it is that makes you tick? How your clock works? " A low laugh escaped him, and he lightly trailed the scalpel down to Dum's neck, and pressed lightly, all the while watching his face, the eyes, the emotions and feelings the other held. All of it was fascinating for Vexen. He was going to enjoy this a bit more than he should.

----lovelylovelylin-OHMYGODILOVECLOPIN'SVOICE.----

Dee voice caused a ripple of another feeling deep in Zexion chest. He hated hearing him sound like that. He could feel the other's body trembling slightly at the strain of being seperated from his twin. "...Do you need to be with him?" He asked, his face still buried in the other's hair, and holding him close.
He felt like all the more control was slipping. Who was he without the control? Who was he if he lost what little he could do?
Darkness. He felt the darkness again. But it was different. Not controled. It was hungry. Waiting for him. But tantalizing. Tempting. It knew where Dum was. It could bring them there. But what if Vexen just took Dee as well? Zexion couldn't do anything! Zexion couldn't- ....
He stilled, a thought suddenly occuring to him. Illusions were all a matter of the mind. He was so weak right now because his mind was weak. He believed he was weak, and he was.
He suddenly straightened, and stroked Dee's hair. It was all a matter of acting. And the mind. "We'll get him back, and then we'll teach Vexen a lesson for Touching Dum. How does that sound, hmm?" He said suddenly, his old arrogance returning to his voice. Matter of the mind. Letting go of the twin long enough to hold out his one arm, the lexicon appeared and settled into it without a fuss. The beings he had trapped inside of it seemed to be quiet for the moment, waiting. Well. He would worry about that later. Right now, he needed to see Dee's response. Then he would decide on his next plan of action. He already was formulating a plan to free Dum right now. And Punish Vexen all at the same time.

------hHAHAHAHAHLIIINNNEEEEE------

Roles schmoles. Xigbar honestly no longer cared about what peirce had to say anymor. They weren't going to be playing by wonderland's rules, they were playing by his now. In fact, this was going to be quite a bit of fun. The Way Xigbar saw it at least.

He grinned widely at the little mouse's reaction, and as the little thing suddenly hid behind him.
"Nope, I'm sorry little mousey. There ain't no going back home now. Not for awhile at least. And here. You need to put this on to look a little less suspicious here." He pulled out another organization jacket from nowhere it seemed, a size or two smaller than his own, and managed to force the little mouse into it. He pulled up the hood, sucessfully covering all the colors, and animal parts the little thing had. And he was shaking. how cute!! Xigbar couldn't resist giving Peirce's shoulders a little squeeze. "Lighten up, Mousey. A big old adventure is waiting for you!" He said, and grabbed Peirce's wrist, and began to head down to the docks. "See there? All those boats? Yup. We're gonna go on one of those." He told the panicing little thing.


commentCommented on: Wed Nov 11, 2009 @ 10:28pm
HELL the ******** no. That was what he wanted to say, but couldn't due to another wave of sickness crashing over him. So it was safe to say he wasn't going to be answering the idiot anytime soon even if he wanted to. Which he didn't. But he didn't like where this was going either way, though that didn't mean he was going to give up any damn time soon. He didn't care. It was the only thing he had on the guy and he was going to take it. So a grin was all the idiot was going to get from this twin, even with the scapel against his flesh. If he could have said something it would have been something along the lines of 'Try it dickwad.' knowing Dum. He didn't cave very easily.

- - - - - DOYOUWANTTODAAAATEMYAVATAR~? - - - - -

He was hurting Zexion. He knew it. But he couldn't help it. He had to have Dum. It was like . . . half of him was in pain. And Dee wasn't the masochist. He didn't want to be in pain anymore than he wanted his other half to be so. And he couldn't offer the other any solice while Dum was missing. He couldn't do . . . much of anything. Dee was the quiet one, the one that thought things out, he wasn't the type to just attack . . . and right now he couldn't even think. They'd never been seperated before. Never. And it was killing Dee. " . . . I need him." He'd finally responded. It would have been a lie to say anything else when it was so obvious.

And when the other straighted and let him go, he'd been slightly surprised. Hadn't Zexion's powers been stripped? That had been his fault . . . but at the same time, he'd wanted to save him so that was ignored. But here he was . . . summoning the Lexicon and all that s**t. " . . . is it okay for you to be doing that?" He had to ask. He was the inquisitive one after all. And he knew Dum would kill them both if they tried to save him and ended up hurting themselves.

- - - - - ILIKIETHELINES - - - - -

Pierce was so confused. Where were they? This place was . . . he was so absorbed in trying to figure it out that he almost hadn't heard what Xigbar had said about blending in. Well, it was his fault that he couldn't blend in! He didn't belong here! And so he protested. "I don't need to blend in! I need to go home!" But a black object was thrown on him anyway hiding any resemblence he had to Wonderland. He hated it.

"I don't need an adventure! I need to go home!" He retorted stubbornly, squeaking a little when he saw one of those so called 'boats' that wasn't a boat, it was a monster! Those things were huge and Pierce was not looking forward to getting on one. "No, no, no! I'm not getting on!" And with that, the little mouse did what he did best. He freakin' ran.


Zexion shook his head slightly at Dee's remark, and sneered, his expression flickering for a moment of doubt.But it was quickly cleared off his face, as if it had never been there. The only clue as to his doubts as to his powers lay in his eyes. A flicker of fear. Zexion couldn't get rid of what he felt deep down inside. He could ignore it, but he couldn't fully get rid of it. He smirked, and lightly touched Dee's face with his one free hand, lightly caressing the other's cheek, and then tilting his head to lay a kiss on the twin's lips. "Don't worry your pretty little head about anything. I have everything under control. I'm fine, I can handle myself." He said, and then let the other go. "We'll teach IV for messing with somethign that it mine. He'll learn his lesson. Leave everything up to me. I know what I'm doing." He told the other, and then raised his arm, summoning the darkness.
It obeyed with an almost sickening eagerness, and Zexion mentally frowned. It was too eager. He could feel it reaching out to him, and for a moment, the portal looked menacing to him. Shaking his head, he took Dee by the wrist. Well, the Tweedle had already proven to be immune to the darkness. He just had to get them through.

Entering the portal, was one of the worst ideas that Zexion had ever had. He realized this the moment the darkness swam across his vision as they entered. He couldn't see where he was going. So, he closed his eyes, and extended his senses then. He would find Dum. He would open another portal to where they were supposed to go. Taking steps forward as the path was reveal, he ignored everything that he could feel around him. Hungry eyes watching his every move. Dusks lingering around, curious as to their once master, now prey. Heartless that stirred in the even deeper depths.
He held on to Dee's hand, and continued walking. Sure, swift steps. He knew the path. He knew the direction. The only problem was..
When a whispered voice through the darkness made itself known.
'Ah.. Little Ienzo.. returning once more? Listen.. Be still, close your eyes and rest once more. The darkness always welcomes back it's children..." It said. Zexion's grip on the lexicon tightened, and he continued walking.

But then the darkness seemed to laugh, and tendrils of black wrapped around his legs. Stumbling for a second, he had to let go of Dee, and throw out his hands to catch himself. Landing on his hands and knees, a fleeting thought went through his mind. What happened to his lexicon?

The book fell, and opened to a page somewhere near the end, and from it, black tendrils burst forth, and wrapped around the ex-nobody more. Around his head, neck, hands legs.. SLipping into his nose and mouth and ears... Zexion coughed, feeling darkness wash over him. He couldn't find the strength to be able to ward it off. where was his light? He collapsed, and just fell completely on his stomach then, unable to fight off his own experiments that he had trapped inside his book.

A few heartless came close to the prone figure and the stranded TWeedle, not too sure what to make of the one who had a clock, but they wanted the one with a shining heart. THe low pulse of power that everything in the halls of darkness could feel.


----------UM,MAYBe?ISSHEFREE?-------------

Vexen raised his lip slightly in a snarl, and was actually just about to cut into the stubborn sick TWeedle when suddenly Lexeaus entered the labs. Vexen whirled around, and threw the scalpel at the Silent Hero. "I thought I said I didn't want to be disturbeD?!" He growled. Lexeaus merely shook his head. "I thought you would like to know, that Ienzo seems to have tried to reach here through the darkness already." He stated, his own voice low and quiet. Vexen paused, and thought for a moment. "How long ago? He asked, Lexeaus frowned slightly. "Just a few minutes." He stated. Vexen's mouth lifted in a mockery of a smile. "Well then. In 15 minutes, go and retreive our lovely little schemer. And the twin he would have brought with him." He ordered. Lexeaus's expression didn't change, and he nodded, and left the room then. Vexen turned to Dum then. "Hear that? Zexion foolishly decided to come after you. Hahaha. He's human. Humans cannot use the darkness. The darkness uses them. Looks like he's assisting me in my experiments after all, and quite willingly too. However, until they come back, let's take a look inside of you."
With his last comment, he summoned another scalpel, and drove it into the other's chest. Not going deep enough to kill, and skillfully avoiding major veins and arteries, but he still stabbed him. Drawing the blade out, he stripped the twin of his shirt, and then began to examine his chest. "LEt's get started..." He chuckled, and began to make an incision.....

----IT"SABABYLINE!!----

Minutes. Or had it been hours? Zexion was not concious. Had not been since the darkness entered him, and wrapped around his body, trying so hard to consume him.
The only reason he still had his heart was the help from Dee's shooting off the heartless and other creepy crawlies that tried to approach.
Suddenly, the heartless and dusks scittered away as heavy footsteps approached. Lexeaus came across the still form, and the twin who was looking much worse for the wear. Without a word, he bent down, and picked Zexion up, pulling him free of the ropes and waves of darkness that had been covering and tying him down. Holding under one arm, he then grabbed Dee with the other, and began walking, a portal forming and taking them into the lab.

Vexen looked up as LExeaus returned carrying his new toys. Dum wasn't really in the best shape to be talking. Vexen had had his fill of exploring the twin's reactions to injections and he had quite thoroughly explored the mystery of the blood, and his clock/heart... Basically, Vexen was done with the brash, rude, violent one. He wanted to do the more serious experiments with the weaker one. The one that actually had the chance of dying on him. He had stitched Dum up and fixed him, but the boy had still lost a decent amount of blood, and his chest would be hurting for a nice amount of time.
"Ah good. They are both still alive. Put the tweedle on this table, and the Schemer on this one." Vexen instructed. Lexeaus followed the instructions, and also strapped them both down. Vexen grinned at Dee, noticing that his gaze was fixed on his paler twin. "How absoluetly darling of Zexion to bring me my other new toy." He said, and went over to where he kept all of his tools, and began searching through them as to what he should be doing first. "So, what shall we do first then..?" He said. If ice could be cheerful, he would be feeling happy and giddy. This was one of the best days he'd ever had.
Not sure whether to leave or not, Lexeaus lingered near the table he had lain Zexion down on. The Schemer had not moved an inch since he had fallen in the first place.


-----OHITHINKYOUKNOWTHISLINE--------


Xigbar chuckled again at the little thing' protest about not wanting to blend in, and wanting to go home. "Too bad, mousey. You're not going home till I take you back." He stated, and fixed the hood a little bit.

Xigbar grinned when the little mouse kept insisting that he wanted to go home, go hom go home. He frowned a bit when the little creature suddenly bolted, and he crossed his arms, not trying to stop him. WEll, let the little mouse find out that it was safer to stick with Xigbar then go off running around by himself, lookign so cute like that,and scared. With this area, it wasn't good to look vulnerable.

And exactly on time, Peirce ran straight into a bunch of pirates who smelled a little strongly of alchohol.
"Ey! Watch where you're going." Said one.
Another one looked at Peirce rather hard for a second. "Ain't you a cute little lass." He commented.
The third just belched loudly, and grinned. "Well, if it's a cute little thing, why don't we have a little bit of fun with her then?"He remarked. The other two laughed, and then the fourth tilted his head slightly.
"Ah, I dunno. WE might break 'er in half! AHahah!" He said. The others laughed more at this comment, and made a circle around the little trapped mouse. "Why don't you play alittle game with us, huh?" One said, and reached out ot grab Peirce's a**.
Another tried to pull the hood down so they could see the mouse's face.

Xigbar Floated high above everything, to watch and see how it played out. The little mouse would be more willing to listen to him and play along with whatever he came up with once he realized that the worlds were dangerous without a chaperone.


Dee raised a brow. Zexion couldn’t fool him. Not him. Dum. Yes. That was easy to do. The other was the more emotional . . . though it hardly seemed like it because of the current trauma he was going through. And even though the younger twin could not be as calm and rational as he always was, he was still functioning enough to know that Zexion was not in control. He wouldn’t be. Not for quite a while. But . . . he said nothing more on it. He couldn’t. He had to go to Dum. Something was happening and he couldn’t stay away. It was a gravitational pull. Something that Zexion would never be able to understand, a deep pull that went down below the molecules and as much as he cared for the Nobody . . . or the Somebody now?, he cared for Dum more. He always would. He glanced at the Nobody-Somebody for a second before he was pulled into the darkening abyss.

The darkness was nothing new. Without Dum things were bleak anyway. But the Darkness would not touch him. They had experienced that before. With the Heartless that they had left behind. The Darkness was confused by ones that were neither Light nor Dark. They simply . . . were. They were Time. That’s what they were. Time. And wandering in the Dark was no big deal for the lone Tweedle. So what if he couldn’t see? The Darkness wasn’t going to touch him, he only needed it to bridge the gap between him and Dum. But another thing the Darkness did was block Zexion from him. He couldn’t tell what the other was going through. Though the Tweedle was distracted, so perhaps it was no great loss. He only had the other’s hand but that wouldn’t have been enough. At least until it was no more. He couldn’t feel Zexion’s hand anymore. At least until the passage caved and folded into another place. He recognized this place. Even more. . . he recognized this feeling. Dum was here.

But they weren’t alone. The Nobody and the cyan colored, panic stricken twin. There were the creatures of Darkness here as well. But he didn’t have his gun. Dum had taken possession of it in order to summon the guillotine; damn how it seemed so silly now. But he had to do something. He wasn’t going to let them take Zexion away from him as well. “Sorry, Dum. Give me a little bit more.” Was all the little Tweedle could say. Dum was here. He could summon things back from his twin. But the gun in his hand now wasn’t turquoise as it should be. It was maroon. Dum’s. Dum would be angry. Dum never saw things rationally and even though they were going to save him. He knew the loss of his gun would be the most important to him. But he needed it. He needed something.

He should have summoned his own as well, but found it unnecessary for him to do when he was easily able to keep the creatures at bay. Though his aim was not what it usually was at the moment. It was charred, from panic and worry, but it was still functional enough and that was all he needed at the moment. But then they went away. Just like a snap of the fingers, they went away. It was . . . relieving and curious. But footsteps replaced the creatures and vaguely Dee was staring up at the giant of a Nobody. He’d forgotten his name. The only name that was present was the one Dum had given him. Gorilla. Didn’t that seem appropriate. The Gorilla didn’t say a word. But Dee didn’t expect one as he was dragged away. Towards Dum. Towards Dum. Those were the only thoughts the Tweedle could register and would be so until much later.

-------------------------------------------

He hated feeling useless. He hated it more than he could hate anything or anyone. And it reeked of him now. Useless. It was a cackling hag, whispering in his ear. He wanted to batter her away, but his fingers wouldn’t curl, arm wouldn’t lift. Something was wrong. When had he broken down? He couldn’t remember. Hatred had replaced most of his memories. The elder twin had a bad tendency to ignore things he didn’t want to deal with and kill things he didn’t like. And now he was doing the former. He’d forgotten the emotions behind being sliced and diced, replaced with the hatred that someone else was doing that job for him. He was the insane one. The uncontrollable. How dare someone else do it to him! When he could move . . . he was going to massacre that son of a b***h. With a guillotine. Yes, with a guillotine.
He knew someone had cut him up. Messed around with his insides, his clock. He couldn’t remember feeling anything from it. He couldn’t remember caring about the pain. Just the hate. Always the hate. Oh when he could move . . . his gun was gone. Where had it gone? He’d felt something pulling at him. Someone. Dee. Dee was here. Dee shouldn’t be here. Dee should go away. Dee should leave his gun alone. It was his! Dee was his. Dee should go away. Such simple thoughts. But his were always simple thoughts.

------------------------------------------

Dum was here. Dum was in that room. He could see him. He could see him! Dee squirmed. He didn’t care about the grip on his arm. He’d rip that arm off if he needed to. He had to get to Dum. Dum was pale. White as a sheet, but he didn’t care. He was alive. He was alive. Dee squirmed again. He’d dropped the gun somewhere. He didn’t know where. That wasn’t important. It wasn’t like it was possible to lose it. It would return to Dum. And then he’d been forced to lie down on a table. No! He wasn’t going to lie down on a table. Not when Dum was right there! Damn monkey! GET OFF HIM.

Dee wasn’t listening to the idiot, he didn’t care about him. He was squirming. He wasn’t the fighter, but he wasn’t going to take things lying down. He had to get to Dum. He was being one tracked now, that he knew, but the pull was greater that his reasoning. It always had been.

--------------------------------------

Eeep! Didn’t they know he wasn’t a girl?! He didn’t look like a girl. He was missing the correct chest parts! But the cloak the other had forced on him had changed things. And Pierce was not too fond of the changes. If it hadn’t been for him, he’d be happily running from Boris again. He’d rather be running from Boris than in the middle of strange foreigners with leering looks that made no sense.

But he had to run. Bolt. Bolt. Bolt. His brain was set on standby, animalism running well on full force as he stepped back, almost into another foreigner. This world was too dark. And all he’d wanted was to go home. There was a hand behind him. But he moved out of the way with a small squeak, he hadn’t been expecting a hand to go there. He wasn’t a girl! He was good at moving. But all that had gotten him was the hood being knocked off. And his cute little round ears were exposed. Not that he had cared. He was a mouse after all and he hadn’t been the one to put on such a ridiculous form around him. But he was trapped. In a circle. And short as he was. He wasn’t short enough to get through. And nowhere near as strong. He wasn’t like the others. He didn’t fight. He didn’t have a solid weapon. He had his potions with their idle effects. He liked them because they were always different. Never the same effect. But he never used them on himself. Always on others. But they weren’t going to help him in this situation.


Lexeaus wasn't the most pleased with what he had to do. For one, Zexion laid much to still for his own liking, and then the other he had picked up in the halls of darkness didn't struggle, not until he was brought into vexen's laboratory and saw his twin, and the state he was in. Then the little thing put up quite a fight. He laid Zexion down on the table first, and then went about strapping the now vicious twin down. Any flailing kicks or scratches went unnoticed by the Hero, he was immune to most. What got him though were the desperate noises that Dee was making...
Once his job was finished though, he went over to stand near Zexion's table, just looking down at the Schemer. So still. He had to be very close to see if he was even breathing or not. Why did the sight affect him so much? Memories of Aeleus's had no business affecting him. None at all...

Vexen was rather amused as he watched the twin struggle upon seeing the state that dum was in, and his weak attempts to get to him. He chuckled to himself as LExeaus strapped Dee in, and he stalked over to the ceruelean twin. "Well now. Looks like you came here all of your own free will! How very very pleasant of you!" He said, almost gleeful. He clasped his hands together, looking at Dee with a gleam in his eyes. "Do you wish to be close to him? To see him? To touch him?" He asked, and paused close to Dee, leaning over, and leering at him. He glanced over at Dum, who was weakly stirring. Cackling to himself, he went over, strapping Dum's hands more to the table, just in case he did something weird. "Out of the generosity of my heart I'll allow you two to be together." He wheeled Dum's table over to be right next to Dee's then, and cackled more as he watched the reactions. "How sweet. Kekekeke. Now You can watch him die!" He said, and retrieved a scalpel, and descended onto Dee, stripping him of his shirt, and immediately plunging the metal instrument into the younger twin's chest, Delighting in the yelp of pain from dee and the flare of rage from Dum. He applied more pressure, ignoring the rising anger from the dominant twin, in fact, he was more intrigued than anything, and began to cut downwards, cleanly slicing open the skin, and muscle, and began to re-do it, strengthening the blade with darkness so it could cut through bone. Wit hthat, he attacked the chestbone, and ribcage. He would run different tests on Dee. He would actually remove the clock, and investigate if the clock itself was resistant to darkness, or just the body, and if darkness was forced into it, how that would react.

Getting to the clock was simple. That silly little thing instead of a heart that the unique creatures of Zexion's wonderland held. Fiddling with it without killing his toy right away was more complex. At least he had stopped making alot of noise now. In fact, he had almost ceased struggling completely. And now Dum was the one struggling all the more. Taking a moment, Vexen observed the ticking clock, the symbol of life for these humanistic machines. Because to Vexen, that was all they were. Humanistic machines. And he couldn't wait to see how turning one off would affect the other. Reaching one gloved hand into the longer haired twin's bloody, and opened chest, his fingers closed around the object, the core, the heart, the clock. Time to investigate whether or not the boys could live with it removed. But then again, he didn't want to take too many risks, so just in case, he connected the two things with a strand of darkness. The clock would not stop, because it was connected to dee with darkness, no matter how far away it was.
Just an almost ordinary looking pocket-sized watch. Like a small pocket watch. Just like Dum's. He hadn't played much with it. Just poked at it a little, and stuff. He was more interested in this one now. Grinning, he allowed Darkness to creep along his arm and into the ticking clock. However, it was repelled, and the academic frown, and lightly stroked the thing, muttering. He focused, and called up a deeper darkness, allowing that to enter it. Now the darkness recognized it. But it still didn't get a grasp. How peculiar. Now, what if he put darkness in the chest cavity, and see if that could merge wit hthe clock?
He began to do so, and placed the clock back into Dee, as he allowed darkness to flow into the younger twin's chest. It was painful for the boy, no doubt, not that Vexen cared, he was more interested in results. REsults results results. He scribbled down some notes on his notepad, and then got a new device. Now to see if one could actually alter the clock.. He reached once more to take it out again.


--------------------

DArkness. Everything, everywhere, was darkness. It was painful, it was smothering, Zexion couldn't breathe. Was he even Zexion? Or was he ienzo? There was no light anywhere. Wasn't there supposed to be light? He remembered a feeling, a light, fluffy, warm, almost overwhelming feeling, and it dealt with two people.. but..
Maybe more.. But he couldn't remember faces. Everyone went into the darkness. Wasn't he supposed to be there too?
No.. Ansem had spoken to him, and told him that he no longer belonged. But the darkness was so tempting. Frightening things lay in the darkness, carassing the slate haired boy, and stroking him, cooing o him, choking him. The illusionist was caught in his own illusions. He was dying, he could tell. Or was he being reborn?
There was no telling of anyhting in here. Nothing at all. There just was nothing. He was blind, deaf, and mute. He held no knowledge, no thought. He merely existed. If he thought, if he struggled, they will harm him. Submission was so much better. After all, he was just a weak human after all.

A single noise made it through the darkness though. A steady ticking of a clock. But it was faltering.
No, there were two. Someone was playing with two clocks, and they were slowly being undone. They would soon stop. They couldn't handle the kind of rough play. The hungry consuming darkness would break them. They were exposed. A flaw was found.
Tick. Tock.
Tick. Tock.
Tick. Tock.

Who were the clocks? Faces..it was so hard to think. So hard to focus. Voices came easier to him, rather than the faces. Hearts.. the clocks were hearts. Unique scents, feeling of warmth. A stinging feeling all over his body. Light? Was that light? No.. Protectiveness. Who ever they were, they were somethign to him. Him? Ienzo? Zexion? ...The illusionist opened his eyes. Unseeing to the world he was in, only seeing the illusions in his mind, in the darkness where he was trapped. He felt it. The darkness. The light. A boy with Silver hair who had worn the darkness and manipulated it like a weapon. He could do that. He could do that. Darkness began to flare about his body. Consuming. Flickering. The lexicon appeared, and ripped to peices, and all the pages flew out, and a huge howling noise was heard as everything was unleashed. Not chaos. No, no. Controled. Controled destruction of the mind. He was part of the wave of power that surged. A channel. His body was teh channel for it. He felt the darkness swallow him, and he let it. There was a sharp pain in his chest, but that wasn't important. Was was important.. was..
---
The power Flare blasted Lexeaus backwards, and he hit the wall rather ungracefully wit ha loud 'Oomph'. What the hell had that been? Zexion had opened his eyes, but not seen anything, and then suddenly there was a surge of power, almost like a kamikaze level attack. The power swirled around the Hero, and he felt his eyes close, he never could fight Zexion..

Vexen was startled by the sudden outburst of zexions, and he dropped the clock he had once again taken out of dee's chest. The power, flickers of a figure glared at Vexen with deep blue eyes, and gently placed it back inside Dee's chest, and cleared out as much darkness as possible. Then Vexen was struck by the wave. He too was blasted against a wall, hitting a table on the way. The wave washed over him, and smothered him, suffocating the academic in it's hallucenations.

To the twins, the wave was soothing. It was soft. It promised relief of the pain. Any pain. It promised revenge. But instead, it wiped away he anger and memories. It healed the damages done by the scientist, and restored them to the state they had been upon the first meeting of the illusionist. And then, they were whisked away. THe feeling of floating, almost on clouds, and then they were at the gates. Unharmed. Confused. Baffled perhaps. Young once again, but with the knowledge of how to turn older.

Wonderland was not his world. Nobodies.. were easily forgotten if they were never known, did not exist. The power of a nobody, and darkness, perhaps was stronger than the potion, as the heart he held was swallowed once more by the darkness. Leaving only a flicker, the merest flicker of it. Wiping his own memories, jumbling them. Mixing them. Ienzo, or Zexion.
The Illusionist. No longer the Schemer.

----------

Vexen regained conciousness long before Lexeaus. And he. was. Pissed. Well, if he could be anyways. His head turned to the prone form on the table so fast that his neck creaked. He hissed Zexion's number, and stalked over to the boy, grabbing him and hoisting him up. Blue eyes flickered for a moment, before opening, and looking up at him with a mix of innocence and confusion. Vexen blinked, and a smirk took the place of the scowl. Well. He may have forgotten what toys he had been playing with, but he did so know what he was going to be doing now....
----------
---------------DUNDUNDUUUUNNNNOnO-----------

Xigbar stayed motionless, floating in the air. Let's see how this turned out, hmm?
He smirked to himself, and almost chuckled. He'd teach the little mouse that it was best to stay around him, not go running off. After all, he was his best bet for safety, and he was his way out of here. Heh.

The hood falling down was a slight blessing for Peirce ,as it momentarily confused the drunken pirates.
"Eh? Wut are those?" The one said, whiel another tried to touch them, and failed as peirce skillfully avoided the hand.
That single moment of confusion was the time that xigbar took it into his hands to drop down on the pirates, wit hhis guns drawn, and fire warning shots. Now even more unnerved, the rowdy bunch took some steps back. Xigbar's hand shot out quicker than the eye could see and grabbed peirce's arm before he took off again. With his other hand, he held the arrowgun steady. "Now now, boys. It's not nice to play with another man's claim." He said. The pirates snarled, and drew their own weapons to attack. "Pity. Because you know, you just might have lived." He said, mocking sorrow. A few fired bullets, and the fight was over, as darkness claimed those he hit. There were no bodies, just new heartless that now scampered off, to go look for others.
Hn. Nothing. None of those were strong enough to create a nobody. Oh well. More hearts for Kingdom hearts then, right? With a shrug, the nobody allowed his weapon to disperse, and he grinned down at the mouse. "Now. About that boat ride. You're not going to run off again, right? If you're a good little mousey, I might bring you back home after the boat." He bribed.

He wouldn't struggle until his twin was brought to his sight. Then he would twist and squirm. Childish really, but then again, hadn't that been what they really were? Childish and holding onto silly dreams. . . dreams that were shattered and broken by the morbid scenery laid before him. It was silly. To call such a thing morbid. Because it was something they would do to others, had they had the chance to catch such nice prey. But the twin was as selfish as the other, and such things were morbid as they were being done to them now. Hypocritical really. But could one blame them?

The younger, more vunerable of the two was no longer concerned with what would happen to him. Even as the chilly smile came closer to him, he was only concerned with Dum. Because Dum was all that mattered to him right now. The chilling taunts and words didn't even affect the younger twin. But it sure as Hell sparked up fiery revolts in the elder. "Don't you touch him . . . sonnuva . . . b***h." It took nothing for the elder to wake up, nothing at all, merely Dee's presence in the room did as such for him, it was much more trifiling for him to talk, but the determination within him won out easily against all other odds. They were good at that. Always up against something, poleax to gun. But he was the older one. He could take a hit; Dee would be destroyed. And he'd be an Afterimage himself before he was. The roles didn't matter to him, the role would always be fulfilled, the world would move on, Dee would not.

But now Dee was under the knife and Dum was fading in and out with vision, blood loss was a heavy toll to pay, but he'd pay it again as he squirmed a little more. He wanted . . . to . . . cause something. But he could only watch on as Dee stopped squirming, stopped calling to him, stopped . . . but the clock didn't stop. The clock couldn't stop. Because more importantly, it was connected to him. Their clocks were the same, in design, in sync, in all things possible. They'd have to be stopped together for them to stop at all. The bond was that strong. But it didn't mean he wanted the other to feel any pain. That wasn't for Dee. Dee was the one that was to hold him back, keep him from killing others, keep him from dying . . . not the other way around! And his twin had come for him, like he'd known he would, and now he was caught, under the knife by some chilling b*****d.

And then, as that thought came forth, another power rocketed about the room and phased through both the twins. It wasn't a power meant for them, one realized, it wasn't sure which one at the moment. They were essentially for a moment, the same one. And then they were traveling back in time.

Or that was how it felt. It felt like the clock was ticking backwards. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tick. Tock. The hands were going backwards. The hands were going forwards. The hands weren't going anywhere. A heavenly feeling. If such a thing existed to the Heart world. What was . . . ? But the thought could not continue as maroon eyes opened to reveal the Gate. Pfft. Why was he at the Gate? Hadn't he been playing with Boris? ". . . Stupid cat! Leaving us at the Gate!" The elder twin frowned as Dee tilted his head, glancing at the iron bars with a slight interest before dusting himself off. "Well, it is our job, hm?" The younger remarked with a sense of vagueness. It felt odd. He felt odd. Like something was missing, but what could be missing? Dum was here, there was nothing missing. All they needed was each other. "Pfffft! Soooo? I'm going to go find Boris. I want to play not guard the Gate." The maroon eyed one retorted stubbornly as he moved through the Gate and into the woods, expecting him to follow. Which of course, he did.

-------------------------------------------------<3333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333----------------------------------------

It was good for this mouse, that the cat always chased him. Because that meant, being grabbed was nigh impossible for him. Because he was always running away. And when another tried to grab him, he squeaked and darted yet again, but he couldn't completely get away. But another thing about being a mouse, was that, loud noises, scared him. Always. And when the other came down guns blazing, the mouse covered his ears, raising a little noisey hell in retortion. He hated loud sounds. It startled him more than anything, more than being grabbed, seconds later and taken away. The nerve! Dropping him down there like bait and then running off with him later. He wanted to run. He wanted to get away. But he didn't want to get caught by more of those men. They weren't like Alice. And now they were . . . gone, so they weren't like Alice at all. He made an undescribable sound, a mix between a squeak and a mew, when black creatures replaced his attackers. Afterimage? But there were no clocks! And they were tiny . . . smaller than the Afterimage were, he thought. This world . . . made absolutely no sense. "Take me home!" The mouse remarked before any more words could be said, but they were falling upon deaf ears. Because the other had no intention of listening to his 'claim'. But his eyes got slightly wider, like all innocent creatures did, when he was told that if he was good, he'd be able to go back to the twisted world he called home. "I just want to go home . . ." That was literally all he wanted.

All of the little mouses' action almost had Xigbar chuckling. So, like a little small animal, it disliked loud noises? And wanted to scurry back to it's hidy hole. Well. Xigbar would let it go back to the hoe as soon as he showed the mouse what a boat was. And what it was like.
"Like I said, I'll bring you back if you listen to me. Follow my instructions, adn I'll bring you back in no time. Got it?" He chuckled, and upon getting affirmation, immediately made his way to one of the boats, bringing peirce along with him.
He got access to one, and picked up the mouse, defying gravity to pretty much hop onto it. Once his feet hit the deck, he let the mouse go, and went to go investigate when the boat was leaving.
Getting a satisfactory answer, he returned, and smirked at the look upon peirce's face as he looked at all the water surrounding them. "Hold on tight, mousey, the ship's moving now." He told him, just as movement was felt beneath their feet.


Yes. Pierce and his hidey hole in the woods. With his table and his potions. He wanted them all back. He would never complain about the cat again. Never, never, never as long as he lived! Because all these strange things were startling the poor mouse mouse even more, the little clock ticked ever so faster.

"AH!" The mouse squeaked again. They were . . . flying?! Mice didn't fly!!! No, no, indeed. And innocent eyes widened as a soft thump made him realize he was indeed on semi solid land. More like a solid surface. And as soon as he was able to he scurried to the safest place he could think of so he wouldn't go flying again. He seemed to be attaching himself to the mast, not that he would have known that at the time. There was . . . water, so much water, he wasn't sure if he was afraid or astounded. Most likely afraid. "!!! There, we went on a boat, now let me go home!"

The freeshooter tilted his head at teh little mouse who was clinging to the mast, and chuckled to himself once more. "Aw, but the ride is just beginning. Come on mousey, calm down a bit, and stop fidgeting so much. " He gently pried the mouse from the mast, and led him over to one of the railings to look over at the ocean as the boat moved. "Isn't it a fun veiw though? I mean, you don't see this in wonderland I'm sure." He remarked, and lightly stroked one of the round fluffy ears. It was hard to reisist. It was just there. Just.. there.



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Sat Jan 30, 2010 @ 06:47pm
He was a mouse for the sake of everything! How was he supposed to calm down? "We're in the middle of nowhere in water! I think I get to freak out!" The mouse replied as he now declared the mast his best friend for the moment. It sure did seem to be the safest thing around here and it was farther away from the one that could make himself disappear at will, a trait that scared him most definitely. Much more than the water did. Because Pierce could . . . dogpaddle, semi - efficiently. But then again with all the clothing . . . he might also sink. The thought of it . . .

"Eeeeep!" And there he went squeaking again as his fingers were pried away from the mast and was dragged over to the water. He squirmed every step of the way. "No, no, no!!" The poor creature squeaked. He didn't want to be thrown over even if he could sort of swim!! Ah the life of a mouse was difficult.


Xigbar chuckled at the mouse's reactions, his amusement showing. "We aren't in the middle of nowhere. We're taking off from Port Royal, going sailing on the sea!" He told him, still stroking the ears.
"Aw, I won't let you fall over, stop squirming!" He told him, keeping a firm grip as he noticed how much the little thing was squirming. This was highly entertaining. He didn't understand why Zexion was so fascinated by the world, nor any of the scientists views of non meddling with the worlds completely. Xigbar liked to stirr things up. Drag people from one world, dump them elsewhere. See how they reacted in different situations, and adapted to different environments.
Peirce was giving him quite a show as it was. And Xigbar was enjoying himself big time. A little excitement, something out of the ordinary, was so nice. Peirce was a refreshing difference from the norm.
He vaguely wondered how the rest were doing, he had left Zexion to Vexen's mercy after all. The poor thing. All thoughts were quickly stopped as a portal seemed to open behind them, and another cloaked man stepped out. Xigbar could tell who it was by his bodyshape, and he grinned. "Hey, it's fuzzface!" He taunted, not lettin go of Peirce.
Xaldin removed his hood and frowned at Xigbar. "II. The superior wants to see you. Immediately. And let whatever poor creature you captured go." The last part of this was directed at Peirce, and Xigbar frowned. "Ah, I'll be there shortly then. Gimme a bit, will ya?" He said. Xaldin shrugged, and disspaeared through the portal he came through.
Xigbar frowned, looking at the little mouse. "Well, looks like You'll get some time away then, eh? Hahaha. It's been fun playing with you, mousey, And I hope you learned a few things. Heh. " He opened a portal, and stepped through with Peirce. "I'll be coming back sometime, we should do this again!" He said, taking the smaller cloak from around the mouse's shoulders and bringing it with him. "Later mousey, it's been fun."
With that, he was gone, to go see what mission the superior had for him....

-----------------------------

A few Days later saw him sitting in a tree, watching the little Dormouse once more. He was waiting for the opportune moment to drop down on him.


He should have hated how he was being used like this, for entertainment. But wasn't he supposed to entertain Alice too? But he was too afraid of falling into the blue abyss that was the sea, to form coherent thoughts as he tried to scurry away from Xigbar and his watery trap. But it seemed he was saved . . . for the moment that was, or was he? Another figured appeared, talking about a 'superior' and 'let the creature go.' YES. LET THE CREATURE GO. Pierce's eyes got a little wider in hopefullness. It seemed the poor suffering Pierce was free for the moment as in a matter of seconds more, he was back in his beloved Wonderland, so overjoyed that he almost didn't catch what Xigbar had said before he left . . .

-------------------------------------------------

Things were now as they were supposed to be. For a few days, he'd gotten the peace and normality he'd always had. He'd played with Alice the other day, though she hadn't been so appreciative of his magic tricks when she became tiny. But she'd been so cute! He'd just laughed before he let her become herself again. And now the resident Doormouse was playing with the teacups. They weren't his teacups, rather the Mad Hatter's since he was the one that always ran the Tea Party, but he then did also suppose as he leaned over the table, pouring in the tea, that they were his cups because they were in his part of the woods.

It'd been so quiet lately, he'd loved it. The Tweedles, though absentminded before, suddenly seemed more interested in playing games with the Cat, whom left him alone, that was nice ~ All was well in Wonderland once again.


Vexen's newest experiments left a bad taste in his mouth.
He had known that the kid had it coming all along, but to see him like that... The one golden eye closed, then opened once more, as it narrowed in on it's prey. Well. He had other things to do. He had a few hours to himself, why not play with the little mousey? Swinging himself around so that he was upside down in the air, he descended upon where the mouse was playing contentedly by himself with the teacups.
"Hey mousey, remember me?" He said, his long hair lightly tickling the dormouse's face, and so that when he looked up, he met eyes with the freeshooter.
The expected squeak, and jerk was amusing, but the sudden hot tea that hit him was not. Frowning, he wiped the stuff off with a sleeve, and frowned at the little thing. "Such a welcome. I thought you would be more appreciative of me! After all, I showed you new stuff, you silly little thing." He said, before flipping right side up again and perching on the edge of the table now.
"I've got some time off, so I decided to come and see how you were doing! I actually thought of you! Heh heh."
Not unusual in itself. Xigbar usually was out looking for new forms of entertainment, something to occupy his time, somethign to do. The thing was, Xigbar was trying his best to stay out of the castle. He knew lexeaus felt the same. Seeing Vexen.. .do things like that to someone who had been one of their own.. And had actually had a chance... It just irked him. And he couldn't even feel it all the way. Which made him madder. Or simulate anger. Whichever. Both pissed him off, and he didn't want to be around there to watch. So, he went the only place that took his mind off of it. Wonderland, with the cute little squeaking mousey.

He poured another little bit when his round little ears picked up something, not recognizing it until it was too late. Because a figure had formed before him and his first instinct was to run. And to do that, he had to get rid of the tea. All over Xigbar's face. "I didn't want to see new things!" The mouse squeaked in retortion as he did scurry a few feet farther away. All that . . . in a few simple seconds, his beloved Wonderland had faded away into nonexistence. It was so . . . sad.

"I didn't tell you to come see me on your time off! D<" The little mouse squealed again. He had been just fine without the other. Just. Fine. He didn't need to go outside of Wonderland again, he didn't want to go outside of Wonderland again.

Xigbar shook his head at Peirce's exclaimation over not wanting to see new things. "So you wanna stay uneducated your entire life? What a boring existance. Kinda sad too, when you think about it." He said thoughtfuly, crossing his arms and making no moves to try and grab the mouse, nor do anything towards him. He literally was just visiting.
He grinned though as Peirce denied ever telling him to come see him. "well of course you didn't. That's what a suprise visit is. Why aren't you glad to see me? Ahaha. I'm not bringing you anywhere today. I've got a reconaisance mission later. Not that you really care. Heh. I just wanted to stop by and spend some time with you is all." He told the little thing, and stayed where he was. When trying to tame small rodents, it was best to let them approach on their own. He had proven who was boss the first day, now it was time to let the littel one approach on his own.

"It's not sad, it's simple!" Pierce retorted. "Just the way I like it!" He continued on with a frown, though it probably didn't do much to sway the other. Did anything sway him? Probably not, he seemed to just take as he wanted. The mouse was sure to stay a few feet away.

"Why would I be glad to see you?! You threw me to a pack of cats!" The mouse squeaked in slight anger, it was really hard to tell with the squeaking, but it was assumed that he was angry by the words. Granted, they were really cats but since the cat was the mouses's greatest enemy, it was what he was comparing the pirates too. And just knowing that he easily could steal him away to some other place, made him feel disease.

Xigbar rolled his eyes, still not moving. It really bothered him. Who could honestly want to stay not knowing anything? As the organization snoop, he made it his job to know everything. So that he wasn't oblivious or behind. Ever. So seeing people content with staying in what they know when it could ultimately destroy them, just pissed him off more. Not like he could really be pissed, it was so easy to wipe away those 'feelings' and retain his cheerful laid baid attitude.

"Hmm? Threw you to a pack of cats? Now now. I think you're thinking is all scrambled. You see, all I did was go to show you a boat. and take you on a ride. Didn't I say it was best if you stuck with me? But no, unlike a sensible creature, you took off, away from safety. I also remember coming to your rescue." He stated, the smile gone from his face for a second. Did he? Perhaps. But he wasn't going to let the little thing continue thinking that.
"All I did, was show you another world. That there are countless infinite things out there, beyond your little hole, and you don't appreciate it." He paused, with a mocking sad smile. "No matter. I shall be doing whatever it takes to open your eyes. Alas, feel priveleged that I have chosen you to be my disciple!" He said, adding a bit of dramatic flare to his speech.
Listen or not mousey. It didn't matter. Xigbar truly was just visiting this time. To talk with the mousey, assess more about him besides just his cute face.
You could call his viciousness and cruelty the first day revenge. No one ever called a nobody by anything similar to their Somebody's name. Even unknowing, the nobody will still react. Xigbar did not sound like 'Braig.' Or Brig. Not. At. All.

Simplicity. Pierce adored it. Because why make things more complicated when they didn't have to be? He liked his simple life, having nothing more to it, his innocence if you would, he liked it. He didn't need to know about other things when he knew enough about what he needed to know from the beginning. That was enough for the mouse. Besides, the unknown was for the brave, Pierce was a mouse, he wasn't brave!

"It's not scrambled! You laughed and let them eat me!"
Again with the animalistic references, but that . . . would have been what would have happened to him. In the end. Though the definition of eat could be taken in two ways, Pierce was thinking literal, Xigbar might be thinking otherwise. "Besides, what else was I supposed to do? Mice run when they're scared and you just kidnapped me!"

He didn't want to appreciate the new knowledge. He'd learned enough for one mousey lifetime, thank you very much. He didn't really feel privledged, more like cursed. The mouse's ears fell a little, in disappoint or upcoming fear, it was unknown.


Xigbar just shrugged , and raised an eyebrow. "Where's that coming from? I wasn't going to let them eat you. I took them all down didn't I? You were really the one who ran off! And I didn't think mice were that stupid. I didn't kidnap you. I told you were I was taking you, and what I was going to show you. And I did. And was the ship that bad? Hm, don't answer that. I know your answer already." He sighed, and shook his head, looking at Peirce as his ears drooped. "Tell me kid. Is it that great to stay oblivious? Really, honestly? To just live your life? What if the life you live is nothing but a lie, and there is so much more possibilities out there? Would you be content to end your existence knowing that there was so much more, but you stayed in your little snowglobe, and your life meant nothing?"
Maybe it was a little deep for him, but then again, pretty much all of them were smart. They had way too much time to think. Xigbar didn't ever like thinking anything was a lie. Perhaps a reason he despised Zexion so much. The Illusionist loved to find the weaknessess of all the members..
Once again, Zexion. He came here to not think about the sobs, the screams, the begging. And vexen's amused laughter.
The way he would cling to the walls and corners, and sometimes look at everything like it was going to bite him.
.....Whatever. He wasn't going to let those eyes haunt him. Ienzo was dead. Braig was dead too. Whatever crimes Braig had commited, Xigbar was free of.
His attention was soley on the little mouse now.

Pierce snorted a little. Well, actually it sort of sounded like a sneeze. It was probably impossible for the mouse to make rude sounds. He was a mouse after all. "Barely." The mouse remarked with a frown. Yes. He'd been saved. But he shouldn't have even been thrown into this in the beginning!

He turned back to his tea set with a frown. There was tea everywhere. He needed to clean it up. Poor tea set. "Of course. Do things always have to be so complicated? Ignorance is bliss. Alice says that sometimes." Pierce replied as he picked up each cup carefully and placed it upon another, to clear the table. Wonderland was different from everything else. Things were complicated and yet they were simple. Pierce was a role holder. That was all he needed that was all he wanted. He'd been reborn and reborn again, though not as himself but always the Doormouse. "My life doesn't mean nothing. The Doormouse is the one in the tea cup. The one with the potion for big and small. The entertainment at the tea party. You only become dissatisfied when you learn there's more. Being oblivious is nice. Even if I live a lie, I still lived didn't I?"

Xigbar let out a soft 'heh' for a moment at peirce's comment, his lonely little 'barely', but Actually quieted down to listen to peirce's explaination. It sounded.. like something that Xigbar would kill someone about. If he was stuck, to just stay like that..
Tsk.
He watched for a moment, as Peirce was cleaning up the table.
"Yeah. Maybe you're happier that way. But throw in factors like me. Doesn't that make you wonder? Things that break all rules you once knew in life. Don't you begin to wonder then? Things you don't know, have a possibility of harming and destroying the snowglobe you live in.
And perhaps you might have 'lived', but is it really 'life'? If it's just repeating, or never changing, it's not life, it's routine." He paused for a second, and shook his head. "Why stick with some role given to you? I think I've said this before. I hold number two in ranking in the organization, yet I don't take second in command. Why? Because I like being out on the feild more than bossing people around who would kill to stab me in the back one day." He shrugged, and watched the fluffy tail of peirce's. If he was a mouse, shouldn't it be bald? Stuffing that thought away for later, he chuckled. "Obliviousness can be bad. But I suppose in a way it's good then. If your world was to be destroyed by change, or an outside force, if your little snowglobe was crushed... You wouldn't ever know what hit you. Psfft, gone."
....He sighed. He had heard a single thing mentioned by the superior.
They didn't favor this world. Not at all. They already had a wonderland. That they could easily control. This one caused some concern. And the Superior was thinking about what to do with it. That was never a good sign. Xigbar wasn't saying anything about it, but he didn't know anything yet. He was sure as hell going to be one of the first though if anything was decided.Nothing got past him. Ever.

Factor's like him were odd, but unconcerning. He wasn't made to be concerned. He was made to run away from the cat, entertain Alice at the tea party, he was the Door Mouse. "It's how the clock ticks. There's always a foreigner around. It exists for the foreigner but it doesn't." Pierce remarked with a slight shrug as he set all the tea cups down on one of the chairs. "What are you to comment on that anyway? I can live anyway I please, can't I? If I want to say routine is living, then I can do that and move on." Pierce replied as he took away the tablecloth next. He was going to have to wash it. But where to do that? With the Queen of course.

"Wonderland is ruled by the Roles. It's not a free will of choice. This clock belongs to the Door Mouse. Not to me." He folded the cloth up nice and neat. "Would it matter who hit me? Someone hit me and what happened after, that's the only thing that would matter."

Now xigbar laughed. Bitter sounding, almost mocking. "You're really duped into this whole thing, aren't you? Look, kid. If this world has been connected by the darkness, that means it's been connected by the light too. There's rules broken. Me being here proves this!" Frustrated, he appeared next to peirce, grabbing his arms, bringing their faces close. "Nobodies don't have 'roles', or even belong in any sort of order that belongs. By our mere appearance, we destroy worlds' order. " he bit bac ka growl, his frustration growing. The kid wouldn't get it. Not today.
Letting out a sigh, he released him, and portaled away quickly, a bit farther away from him. "Heh. Perhaps you;ll understand one day. All I'm trying to do, is show you the light. Before the darkness finds a way to consume time." He said, and glanced back at Peirce.
"Some other time, huh?" he said, his smile not quite as vibrant. Almost weary now, and he was gone in a flutter of black, portaling himself back to the castle, and the prescence he was trying to avoid.
"Well. That sucks." He muttered.

---------

It was a week before Xigbar got to visit again. But when he did show up, he had a small basket looking thing with him.
He pretty much appeared to the mousey when he was alone once more.
"Hey there kiddo. Miss me much?" He chuckled ,the old humor back once more.
Inside, he was more concerned. Plans seemed to be being made.. There wasn't really much time now was there..? So now was the time to make the best of it. Do as much as he could before the fireworks went off and scared the little mousey for good. Heh.
He put the basket down on the table, and waited for the inevitable curiousity that everyone held, to ask about it.

------------------------

The halls seemed mostly quiet, save for the soft, hesistant footsteps of the slate haired illusionist as he made his way down one of them. He was to be delivering papers to the Superior. But seeing the superior always made him nervous. What if he was to be mistaken for him? Because he wasn't, right? He was just VI, a replica of the original...who was a shadow of a Somebody.. Life was confusing. But the illusionist lived it anyway. If this life was even his. He did was he was told. And tried not to think about his daily punishments, nor the looks certain people gave him.
However, unfortunately, he ran into Axel as he was making his way down. The red haired fire user blinked at the illusionist for a moment. "Hey Z- ....Er..VI. Where're you going in such a rush?" He asked, keeping his tone light, to cover up his almost mistake.
The illusionist made a slight face, and tilted his head in the direction of the superior's normal area. Another rule. He was not allowed to speak unless given direct permission from vexen. So many rules to go by, but if he didn't obey, the punishments were horrible. Vexen would stick him, and memories, feelings, darkness, light, illusions.. He would drown in his own powers.
A flaw in his makin he was told. If he was flawed, why did they keep him?
Axel was becoming unnerved by the close-to-blank stare that Zexion had on his face .Yes. Zexion. Because Axel knew. He knew all about it, and had taken such amusement in his downfall. But now, it was just creepy how far Vexen would go. Made Axel remember why he killed him in the first place. With a slight shudder, Axel ruffled Zexion's hair, and grinned. "I'll let you finish your errand then. Later.". Not if he could help it, he wouldn't be seeing him later.
Once the fire user had left, the illusionist-copy continued on his way, finally coming across the room. Voices were speaking though.
Still puzzling over the flicker of thoughts on Axel's face, the slate haired teen decided to stay quiet and listen. An odd habit he seemed to have picked up from Xigbar, where ever he went.

"...The place holds no use as it is. But some of the things IV has discovered prove there might be some use in gaining nobodies from there if a heartless is able to be created."
The superior's voice. It was clear. Sure. Intimidating. Made VI shiver.
"And your plan then? Shall we go along with what he has been suggesting? Or would you like me to go and see if I can manage to get one to succumb to the darkness?"
That was Saix's voice. The Second in Command. He didn't like him...
"..Hn. No. We will give him a little more time. There is data we are missing, from VI's ...'episode'. Unfortunately, he took all his studies with him in his book, and it is unretrievable now, even with Vexen's newest experiments."
" As you wish then, superior. Are we waitin on Vexen then?"
There was no spoken answer, just a slight shuffle of cloth, which was assumed to be a nodd. The noise of a portal, and then only the scent of the superior was in the room. That was when he decided to knock, and enter at the gruff affirmation.
Upon seeing The subdued Illusionist, a slight smirk graced Xemnas's features. Well, Vexen had truely come through with this. It helped too that the lexicon itself had consumed it's user, but unfortunately, it also protected the heart that was able to be heard inside of his chest. Such an annoying sound..
"Leave the papers there, and you may go." He directed. VI nodded, and did as instructed, before leaving the room once more. "Heart Wonderland, hmm? Let's see if it has a useful heart..." He said to himself as the door closed.
VI froze outside. Wonderland. Flickers of memories, faces, places, things, experiences, emotions, pain! No, no no! Those weren't his! Were they? With a soft whimper, he fell to his knees as his mind became a veritable tornado of memories, and bits and peices of experiences, voices. Fights. twins..? Violence. Annoyance. Arrogance...
He didn't even hear the heavy footsteps approach, nor did he feel the big arms that picked him up, and the hand that hit just the right spot with skillful and dangerous fingers to knock the teen out.
Black. Blissfful darkness once more.
Lexeaus merely looked at the remnant in his arms. What vexen had made out of the already injured and struggling zexion, was something that was a very.. very broken version of a young Ienzo. If Lexeaus could feel, he was sure he would feel regret. Hatred. Anger. Sadness. Bu he felt none of those. Merely a determination to make sure that what was left, didn't suffer to badly...

-------------

But the darkness didn't stay forever. It receded, leaving behind a tea party.
And he had to watch, and live, through the whole thing. Two twins, looking utterly pleased with themselves and the world. And him, Zexion, feeling like he knew everything there was to know, and he would prove everyone else wrong.
The teaparty continued.. He showed them heartless and nobodies, watching smug as they were facinated.
But the tea was drugged. The twins got one up on him as he clutched at his chest, pain sprouting through his body.
No, something was wrong. Now they were force feeding him a potion to save his life. What had happened to his life that it needed saving? Black fire everywhere. Oblivion wanted to reclaim him.
But now that the potion was in his body, htere was white everywhere, and a heartbeat ,and ansem was talking to Ienzo, and telling him he wasn't lost anymore.
But then there was darkness, and the twin's clocks were faltering.
....Nothing.
Backwards again. Unwillingly pulled into a relationship with the older of the two, after he had been doused with a potion of vexen's, making him older.
THat hurt, but felt so good. He wanted more, but his pride was too strong to let him say so, or say he enjoyed it.
The younger one was submissive to him, he was gentle with him. That one didn't like pain...
Love. Something about caring. A knowing smile in Ceruelean eyes.
Demyx? Demyx had those color eyes.. but it wasn't demyx. Longer, black hair, and shorter. No...
He couldn't hear the names. But they cared about him.
And he cared about them.
VExen.
He was going to hurt them. The darkness was so strong...
It pulled the confused, broken toy back into the warm, suffocating embrace and he forgot once more, if only to sleep just a little longer.

Pierce only sighed this time. There was no way someone like him could understand it. To be born without a role at all was to be born without a face, if he'd seen the faceless cards, maybe he'd understand it. He wanted his life to be simple. Because to be complicated meant horrible things. "So you don't belong here! The world adapts, Wonderland adapts." He glanced up at the sky as it was fading. "The roles continue on whether or not you like it! Because the clock will be reset and the role will start again! I don't want to be without a face!" He didn't want to know about the other worlds. Because then he'd only be sad, because he couldn't exist outside of Wonderland. It would always call him back when time was up. But there wasn't really anyway to explain that to something that was born with freedom. The world was like Clockwork. It would take more than a few foreigners to throw a monkeywrench in the workings.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was winter now in Wonderland. Joker was playing tricks with them again. Snow white flakes fell gently from a grey streaked sky; it was already several inches deep but the Door Mouse was still outside despite the chill and snow. Breathing into the fluffy red mittens on his hand, he frowned at the solid air that formed instead. He didn't particularly like winter; this accomodation was a product of the new Player. Joker. Someone created from the depths of Wonderland and had the power to control it as such. It was almost annoying to have him been given such a powerful role, but Pierce thought little of it. Because he didn't want to be sad.

And speak of the devil, the one person that didn't understand a thing about that, appeared causing the mouse to utter a squeak once more. He'd gone a whole week without doing such a ridiculous thing and now he was going to be doing it all the time! The little mouse frowned a little before he replied. "I didn't miss all the surprises." Which wasn't really answering the question the other was asking but all right.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Let's go ~ Alice is going to be here soon. We should surprise her." The maroon one grinned, only being slightly evil at the moment. Dee sighed a little, tieing his hair back. With the shifting of Wonderland, their clocks had shifted forwards as well. But he'd always had the feeling they had done that before. Maybe they were broken? He wasn't sure. "What's with you? Alice changed the season again, we should congratulate her." Dum remarked again frowning at Dee, he'd been acting odd for a while now. "Nothing." The younger replied as the door slammed behind them.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It just didn't feel right. No, it'd never felt right. But he didn't understand why it didn't feel right. He only knew that it hadn't felt right. He'd always gone along with whatever devious thing his twin came up, though he was the lesser of two evils, but forcing himself on Alice, seemed awkward and . . . wrong. Though he didn't understand why. Because Dum saw nothing wrong with it. He wanted her, so he took her. That was how he was. Always. And he didn't remember ever feeling this way about another decision . . . but it seemed like, he couldn't get close to Alice. He didn't want to. And then Dum would just look at him like he was an idiot. That gaze was frequent now, and it was literally tearing the twins apart. But Dum wouldn't admit to that. Sometimes, he would try harder to drag Dee out of the mansion, but often now, he went alone. And neither of them could figure out why.

------------------------------------------------------------------

This was the third time of the week. The cold would creep inside and it would scare him, albeit for a moment before it would go away. And then he would settle himself down besides Dum and sleep but not sleep. That was every night it seemed now. He'd sleep, then wake up, then sleep again. And each time, he'd forget something new, only able to grab slivers of something that seemed all too familiar. Something was missing. Two nights had passed since he'd understood that. A night had passed when he'd felt he'd done something terrible. Something unknown had come forward and he'd made it stay. That was what the feeling felt like. But he couldn't make it stick no matter what he did. He always forgot the scenes but remember the feelings they left behind in their wake. He couldn't even remember what the last thing was, only that, it had died. Someone had died. But he couldn't remember who.


The Freeshooter only now took in his surroundings, noticing the different apparel of Peirce and the whiteness that was blanketing everything. He waved off Peirce's comment wit ha chuckle, and lightly scooped some snow up, observing it in his hand for a moment. Snow and ice. Damn, was there anywhere he could go to get away from the damn reminders? For a nobody, who wasn't supposed to feel, why the hell did he seem to have somethign like a concience?
Shaking those thoughts off, and dropping the snow, he grinned at peirce. "Still so ungrateful. But so cute." He joked. "Winter here, eh? I suppose my gifts will be all the more appreciated then." HE picked up the basket and gestured for peirce to come over to him.
"Come on. Promise I won't bite, or grab you, or portal you away somewhere this time. Unless of course it was to be somewhere warmer." He chuckled at his own soft joke, then shook his head. "Seriously though, I brought you something."

-----------NOTHIN' ELSE TO SAY FOR THE REST AT THE MOMENT----


commentCommented on: Mon Feb 01, 2010 @ 02:14am
Pierce frowned as his comment was completely undermined, then even more so as the other picked up the snow. Was he going to throw it at him? He'd already been attacked by the Cat, he didn't want to be attacked again! He was already cold, he didn't want to catch one too! But to the relief of his poor mouse nerves, snow was not thrown at him, but his ears twitched a little. He brought a . . . present? His head tilted a little; half his animalistic nature wanted to stay away, but the other part was curious, wanting to know what was in the basket. Curiousity killed the cat but what about the mouse? And so the Door Mouse was about to find out it seems as he hesistantly scurried forwards.

A laugh escaped as Peirce scurried closer, and xigbar grinned, touchign one of the fluffy ears as he came close enough. Once again, they were just there! He couldn't help it!
"Aw, don't run. I'm not doing anything." he said, at the mouse's jerk at being touched.
He picked up the basket, and showed it to Peirce, before opening it, and taking out the several things. There was a small bag of different tea bags that were very old fashioned, after all, he got it straight from china after all. He gave those to peirce. "Teas you don't have here. I actually like some myself, and I'm not a tea drinker." He chuckled for a moment, before picking up the tin that was in the basket, and handing it to peirce as well, opening up the lid so the smell of the freshly made sweets and pastries was able to be detected. "Just for you." He said, with a slight grin, watching the reactions.

It was that grin. That grin! It reminded him so much of the Cat! And Pierce almost ran again if not for the curiousity running wild through his blood. Especially when the other touched his ears. He instinctively jerked away but then sidled closer afterwards.

He watched, slightly wide eyed, as each item was brought forth from the bag. He was especially surprised when the items turned out to be tea. Tea! Being the Door Mouse, he naturally was more inclined to tea, usually his was Earl Grey though. But this . . . smelled different. Yes, he was smelling the tea. He was already high though. So it wasn't like he could get any worse. "Tea ~" That certainly did please him. "We should have a party." The Mouse decided. After all, how else did you break in new tea? Even though it was frosty outside, there was always time for a Tea Party!

But he was then distracted, wholly so, by the tin that was given to him next. It smelled yummy. And he didn't recognize the pastries inside, they weren't eaten in Wonderland, but they looked edible enough. They smelled yummy.

Oh yeah. The reactions were great. Just perfect. The wide eyes, the little happy twitches of the ears and the little flicks of the tail.
The Exclaimation at the Tea, and then xigbar tilted his head at the suggestion of having a party. A tea party in winter? Hahah. Why not?
He grinned more though, seeing peirce's nose twitch as the pastries were exposed. "Well, your world, your rules. You wanna have a tea party, I'll sit down with you." He took one of the pastries out, and held it closer to Peirce, right under his nose, and near his lips. "Go on. Try it." He said, his voice changing tone to something different now.

Ok, that little mouse was officially sinful. Just the way he lightly nibbled a little bit off of the pastry made Xigbar want to kiss him senseless. He'd wanted to.. 'play' with the mouse since he saw him, but he had to move slowly now, or he might scare him away. The tea seemed to be a great thing though!
It was really quite popular with the doormouse.
He smirked though, closing the tin as Peirce began to busy himself with setting everything up, and summoning water, and other little things. It was really quite entertaining to watch.
HE sat down though, once peirce was finished. The tea smelled good, but not as good as alcohol did. Tea was so tame compared to what the freeshooter was used to drinking.
"So mousey. How do you like the snow?" He said, trying to strike up conversation as he played with the teacup, waiting for the natural cold to cool down the drink. it was annoying. He never really was one for very hot things.

Now if Pierce was a mind reader, then he would probably have been red in the face and squeaking and demanding that such thoughts be gone. But alas, he wasn't a mind reader and was happily oblivious as he dropped the tea bags in and let them soak before pulling them back until there was just enough tea. Then he went about pouring the tea into the cups. Hot tea was so nice for a chilly day ~

And he liked it hot as he was sitting contently across from the other with the tea cup nestled in between his mitten covered hands, sipping at it. "Yum ~" It tasted off, but it wasn't a bad sort of off, it was just different. It had such a zing. "Thank you." He wasn't a bad mouse, he could appreciate presents and thanked him as such.

He frowned a little at the question. "I don't like it. Alice needs to challenge, Joker again, so the snow will go away. It's too cold. At least the tea is warm ~ <3 "

Xigbar smirked a bit as he watched pierce sip at the tea. Now wasn't that a cute little picture. The mouse warming up by a cup of tea, and sipping thoughtfully, almost like he was judging it and learning everything about it by just drinking it.
Well, perhaps there were experts on tea. Xigbar wasn't one of them.
Making a slight face, he tried it, and almost rolled his eyes. Yup. Water with some plants. He really didn't see what all the jazz about tea was. He was a beer, alchohol, or pop kinda guy. Somethng with flavor and kick. Tea just seemed too tame. But if it made the little mouse happy, Xigbar would bear it.

He raised an eyebrow though at Peirce's comment. "Joker?" He asked, a little unsure. He didn't know that much about this worlds inhabitants. He'd been too busy elsewhere doing other things and such. Hopefully his one word question would get things answered. Like why alice had to challenge joker in the first place? And how it would do anything about the snow.

He sure did seem rather sophisticated right now, didn't he? Sipping at his tea like a true connosiuer. Well, in a way, he really was. But it passed his taste test, he slightly wondered if he should tell the Hatter? No, no, maybe not. It was his present and he would be selfish and keep it to himself.

"He's a new Role. Wonderland adapted to Alice. She has to change the seasons to keep the world in balance. Because if the balance isn't off, then the world won't be balanced." Pierce remarked as he sipped at his tea again. It was slowly cooling down, it was rather sad really.

Well that was interesting. So new roles could pop up for this alice? hahah. That was something that The superior would love to know. And unfortunately, Xigbar was under order to tell. This was reconsance, as well as leisure time. Not like he was going to be telling anything. Nah, he was starting to take a liking to the little mouse. Perhaps if he began giving mixed messages to the superior about the place..?
For a moment, he was lost in his own thoughts, and he almost missed the other part of peirce's reply. "Balance, huh?"Well. Seems like everything dealt with balance, or unbalance...
He stayed for a little longer, finishing up the tea party with peirce, and leaving the tin of sweets with him.
"I'll be back again, alright?" He promised, before vanishing once more.

And he was. Every few days, Xigbar would come visit. And he would always bring little gifts with him. New teas, little foods, or small trinkets of stuff. Anything that caught his eye and made him think that the little mouse would like it. So he brought it.
And he always stayed. But he hadn't once brought the little thing out of wonderland again. And he grinned to himself as each time he visited, the mouse didn't tremble, or shy away as much. Howver, he still insisted on petting the ears each time. Such cute little things, he just couldn't resist..

But the times he went back, he began his plan to divert their attention away from wonderland. Little did he know, it was only serving to backfire more, and draw more interest of the superior's...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Another week. It had been another week, and another. Each day seemed to blend in with the last. The Illusionist had no true perception of time anymore. Everything was a daze, mixed between pain and releif, and bliss, and agony. Darkness, and sometimes blinding light. Names, numbers, memories...nothing mattered really anymore. Vexen said he was doing better with conquering the 'flaws'. Would he be more useful once he had conquered them? Emotions, feelings, thoughts. He was appreciative of Lexeaus. The Hero seemed to help him alot. Vexen said it was because of Zexion. And Ienzo. The illusionist was starting to tire of those names. It only caused more pains each time. Those never went away. Ienzo made his chest hurt, and Zexion made his head hurt, as if something was trying to break free, or shatter more. He never knew. He had no name. He refused to go by any. He was merely the Illusion-using Replica. Vexen's assistant, and experiment. He was completely and utterly fine with that. Except when he would dream. And when he would remember. Or think. Or begin to talk. Or have urges to correct someone. He would always be punished. Sometimes, randomly, Vexen would punish him for no reason at all. IT confused the slate haired teen, but he was not allowed ot object. He merely existed. And ran errands, and did chores, and stood close by to vexen at all times.

However, today was different. He didn't know where vexen was. And he had finished copying papers for him. So, once more, he was traveling the hallways, seeking him out.
Not being able to find him, the illusionist sighed, and closed his eyes instead, picking up on the scents of the others in the castle then. Extending his range, he finally found him, in the room of thrones. There. Along with the Superior and Siax. Well, Vexen had told him the papers were top priority anyway. So, he began to head down there. It took a fair amount of time, and by the time he was close to the room, the talking was easily heard. Once again, he couldn't help but listen. Eavesdropping was such a bad habit now..
"And you're positive? Or is all of this still speculation, IV?"
Came the cold voice of the superior. A soft sigh, and shake of the head from where the illusionist assumed vexen was.[how he knew, he didnt know, as he'd never been allowed in the room]
"No, no no, you see, Superior, there is a possibility of Nobodies. Strong heartless even, if went about the right way. All that would be needed is the removal of the clocks. Simple as that. They serve as the hearts. Consumed by darkness, and the heartless will be unstoppable. According to older reports I have recently re-found from VI, they all hold similar traits to Nobodies, in tha ability to summon and change the weapons and items they hold. In fact, the whole world appears to be slightly immersed in the darkness, it is just needed for us to seize ahold of it-"
Vexen suddenly stopped as if he was cut off.
"I think that world is destroying any who venture near it." The superior stated. Vexen made an annoyed sound. I'm not being destroyed. I merely am interested. If anything, I'm thankful to it. However, I would like my playthings back, that is all. I have .. as you would call it.. 'dibs'? On the Tweedle twins. Even if he cannot understand anything anymore, it would still be amusing to destroy them in front of him." the academic cackled.
Saix merely made a single noise, the illusionist couldnt tell if it was amusement or displeasure from there, and the Superior was quiet, seeming to think. "I'll have someone do one last reconassaince. Eight perhaps. Then we will attack then. Give it a bit of time." There was a tone of finality to the superior's voice, and Vexen murmured assent before the sound of a portal wa heard, and the smell of darkness.
The illusionist heard no more, and quickly made his way to the labs, dropping off the papers, and hurrying off to his own 'room'. Where he promplty sat down on the floor, and bit his lip until it bleed.
Tweedle twins? DEe.. Dum.. Tea party. Wonderland. Heartless. Darkness.
He squeezed his eyes shut, and his hands went into his hair as the memories and feelings flooded him. Not his! Not his! Not! HIS!! He wanted to scream. So bad. But the nVexen would come in. He didn't want that.
He writhed on the ground for a moment, in utter agony as the feelings, the darkness, and the light warred inside of him.
Make it stop, make it stop make it stop make it st-
A voice began to whisper to him, and he settled down. It didn't call him by a name. Just told him what to do. Standing up, and throwing the hood over his head to sheild his looks, and hide himself, he stretched out his hand. The darkness surged, and a portal opened. He stepped through. The darkness was welcoming, and soothing. As always. Greeting it's child. He smiled, simplistic. Innocent. Darkness was home. Was it not? All it ever truly wanted was the heart that beat in his chest, the thing that all the flaws came from. He would gladly be rid of it, but it was protected. Whenever he tried to give it away, or give in to the darkness, he would black out. And still be the same when he woke up. The voice spoke once more, and he continued on through the darkness, following the instructions, and walking. Ignoring the wisps of darkness, and dusks that followed him, or walked alongside of him. A shadow was following him. Slightly taller than him, but not too much. A shadow he knew. So well. But if he looked back, he would know the voice. An he would lose himself. So he clenched his fists, and walked through an opened portal once more. He was taken to an outdoorsy place. The appearance was different. Slightly. From memories. But the smell was the same. The portal closed behind him, and he whirled around, wanting to see the shadow. It was gone now, but he still had a purpose. Taking a deep breath, the illusionist walked forwards. To the gate that was visible in the distance, and the two who should be guarding it.
And they were. For a moment, he paused, unable to continue forward. It hurt his head. Seeing them. The older forms. They were younger once, weren't they? Yes, the first dream, the teaparty, they were younger, and again, with the potion..But older, it brought back very interesting images with it. He closed his eyes for a moment, the voice was more insistant now. Pulling at the hood, to make sure it was still covering his face, he slowly approached the two at the gate. He..was nervous. So very nervous.

The weeks were on and off for him. Alice had changed the season, defeated the Joker in his little game. He'd seen her recently as well. And playing with her was always fun, but he seemed to be . . . looking more forward to the one that wasn't always there. Maybe he was just being selfish and wanting the presents Xigbar always brought, but he wasn't sure. He couldn't depend on that being the case. Because yes, he always brought him presents, and he'd yet to take him away again. It'd been a few weeks and not once had he left the safe haven that was Wonderland. But he didn't understand the other's determination at keeping him from running away. He was a mouse. It was in his blood. Though it was always at the other's insisting that his ears always be played with. That wasn't their point!!

-------------------------------------------------

The weeks had dragged on and on and on. But Dee didn't know why he was feeling like that. It was like his clock was ticking slower and slower but he didn't know how to stop it. Dum was still the same but not the same. They were growing farther and farther apart. They hated every second of it, but Dum couldn't understand the feeling that wasn't present within him and Dee couldn't explain it in Lamen's terms. And so . . . the rift grew farther apart.

Snow came and snow went. In the past week, Alice had been to the circus with Gray, and Dum, then decided to crash the occassion, because that was what he liked to do. And so they'd gone to the circus, where as, Gray had paid for all four of them, Alice regrettably mentioning that the Bloody Twins were now adults and had to be paid for as such, which Dee found rather amusing, though nothing more. Dum had enjoyed the circus at least, though not the fact he hadn't been able to see Alice later on but he had dealt with that.

And then, Dee returned to the mansion, and had stayed fairly close to it from the remainder on. Boris Airay couldn't break him from the odd spell. He still couldn't remember the names or the faces, but the emotions were engraved into each ticking beat of his clock. And they were getting more confusing and more abstract.

But those were the passing weeks, and today was today, Dum leaning back against the iron Gate behind them. Elliot had gotten angry the previous day as they had shirked their jobs once again, so in an effort to please the Mafia Bunny, Dee had forced Dum to remain at the Gate for the day. And they were still there when another foreigner approached. He was a strange looking one all right. Cloaked in night. Dum laughed a little and the scraping sound of the poleax as it moves was sounded, but . . . something was . . . "Hey!" He grabbed his twin's arm before he could move any farther. They were the Bloody Twins, so he knew better than to think the movement was for effect, he wanted to play a bloody game. "What?" The elder snorted a little. "It's a foreigner ~ We should play with him. Alice isn't around to interfere." The elder continued as maroon eyes slide from one to the other. "It's still a foreigner." Dee remarked, that feeling . . . was the same as the ones from before. Something was . . . familiar. But the recognition wasn't there. But the feelings matched. He knew him. Or he had. "So what? We already have a foreigner. We don't need two." The elder remarked with a scoff. He just wanted something spilt, Dee knew that. Why wouldn't he remember? Or recognize? If Dee knew him, then Dum had to as well. Why wouldn't he remember too? But he didn't. "We should at least see what he wants. Boss won't like blood at the Gate without a reason." That seemed to be good enough to stay his brother's hand at least. "So. What do you want?"

The little actions, the smallest noises, the illusionist wanted to flee. This wasn't his place, wasn't his life. But the voice was back now, and stronger. Wanted to talk. Needed to talk. He stayed still for a moment, as Dee persuaded dum to make him talk, and not attack straight off. Attack? He didn't like fighting. No, not at all. He wasn't built for it. He was an errand boy, a researcher, a scientist, an observer. He didn't fight.
The voice was talking again. For a moment, he froze, as the attention was adressed straight to him. What did he want? Ha. haha. He wanted to...
He wanted?
Oh. Warning. Why did he need to warn them? Thought was so hard, like a fog in his mind. The Voice was screaming now. Angry. How did he make himself angry? Frustrated. Trapped.
Illusions. Was he an illusion?
He raised his hand, and flipped the hood down so he could see them better then.
"What do I want? Nothing really. Perhaps just to warn two silly boys of immenint danger. Hell if I know why." Those words. Were they his? The posture. The slight smirk. Zexion.
But he wasn't Zexion! he was a copy, right?
hush hush. Go back where you belong, Ienzo, in the far back of my mind, where the illusions came from... The voice whispered. Was this ok? What about Vexen?!
Mentally, he struggled. Outwardly, there was hardly any sign, except for the flicker in the eyes.

Of . . . danger. "Hell, the only danger I see is you." The elder of the pair retorted. He didn't like the attitude he was given. At all. He hated being underestimated. Undermined. The younger could tell he was growing impatient with idle talk. Just get rid of the foreigner. But Dee wasn't so sure. Time was speeding up or maybe it was slowing down? He wasn't sure. It was . . . such a strange feeling. This idea of deja vu. That they had done this once before. The younger was confused, the elder was angry. What a day. What a day.

" . . . we don't eve know who you are, much less why we should take anything you say as credible." He didn't understand. He was speaking but those weren't the words that he wanted to say. He actually didn't want to say anything at all. Not until he figured out. Until he was able to piece this all together. He had seen him. He knew he had seen him before. No. . . he had trapped him. He had trapped him once before. But then if that feeling was true, how come the memory didn't come back? Why didn't he know who he was?

He wanted to laugh. The dominant one was getting mad. Memories of being pinned, being forced to submit. the voice, the touch, the laughter, the content. Smugness.
He closed his eyes to keep himself from grabbing his own hair again. Tugging on those long bangs that hid his eye. He shook once though, upon hearing the younger speak. There was no memories. Were the ones he had an illusion? The posture broke, no longer arrogant and self-assured. What happened, was he so wrong? Acting on a flaw, what a fool! He should leave, he should-
Looking back up, he shook his head at dum. "So hostile and all I am is doing you a favor. Tsk. Such gratitude. Hn? Why should you believe me? Why not? How did I get here, hmm? How do you know something you can't explain isn't going to happen sometime very soon? Foolish boy, you can only see what's in front of you, can't you feel the darkness approaching? He paused, his eyes going to Dee. " Can you feel the darkness?" He asked, his eyes softening, and the tone becoming much more serious, invoking something else, a trigger, a tinge, he knew the darkness sheilded Dee from a fraction of the illusion. It still held strong on Dum. But with dee, it was fractured. Like his own mind. So very fractured. The eyes flickered again, as the Illusionist fought for control once more.
What the hell was going on? He wasn't wanting to speak! He wanted to leave. Go back to the labs. Curl up in a corner. Wait for Aeleus to rescue hi-....
Aeleus?
Now the slate haired being raised a hand to his head, to massage his temple.
Memories... thoughts.. too many were merging and confusing. But there was one, one that remained vivid and fresh, the reason he had come.
He looked at teh twins. "Believe me or not, but there's an organization of people who weild powers you can't comprehend who will come to destroy your world."
He said, his voice weary, the arrogance and attitude gone. He must appear insane. He was insane. But respect..
There was no chance for that ever now was there?
But why was it wanted in the first place? Now he wanted to sleep. Curl up in the darkness and let it sing a lullaby.

"You're a foreigner. The foreigner follows the stupid rabbit down the Hole. That's how you get to Wonderland, idiot. How do we know anything you say is true. Easy. We don't. And we really don't care." No. Actually, they couldn't sense the darkness. Because they weren't made of darkness. They were clockwork. Like the unbalanced world. Clockwork dolls, never to die. "What darkness?" The elder snapped in retortion the poleax fading to a more familiar with a familiar color, something that was harder for Dee to stop. The maroon 9mm glock. But the cloaked figure kept talking. It almost sounded like he was desperate to convince them. Almost.

" . . . we aren't mind readers. If we knew what was coming we wouldn't have to guard the Gate." The younger replied solemly. He couldn't sense the darkness. But he could fit the pieces together. He just needed the final piece. It was there. He could see it, but he couldn't touch it. But it was there.

"Pfft. What the Hell would anyone we haven't met want with Wonderland." It wasn't a question, it was a statement of fact. Easy. If you didn't know it was there, it couldn't be taken. The gears couldn't be stopped. Even if they died, the clock would go forward until the Twins rose again. Wonderland couldn't be taken. Couldn't be destroyed.

Dee should his head again slightly. He couldn't touch that last piece. " . . . I don't know who you are. And I can't figure out why I don't, when I know that I should." The rift was getting further.

The illusionist shook his head. Rabbit? Rabbit hole? ha. He outstretched his hand once more, summoningthe darkness to create a portal. "This is my method of travel. I dont need already created ways to travel the worlds, I step freely through them. He paused, and looked at Dum, his brain slowly registering the gun.
Pressed to his head.
Trigger pulled. Darkness. Bliss. RElief. A soft noise, and then nothing. He would fall to the ground, and the barrier around his heart would shatter as it stopped. The voices would stop. The beats would stop. The power would fade. The light would leave. Oblivion.
He blinked, tearing his gaze away from the gun. He didn't know he had been looking at it almost longingly.

He looked at dee, wondering for a moment why he sounded so frustrated. Like the voice. Just like the voice, but sadder. Like he was missing something.
Hm? Something about mind readers, and gaurding the gate. "Yes yes, gaurd the gate.." He muttered, and shook his head.

He looked at dum for a moment. "Haven't met..? Because it's a world. And they like to consume worlds. Does it matter about the people? No. The like to kill the people. Turn them into their pawns. Lots and lots of little toys for them."The illusionist almost laughed, thinking about it. All the ticking clocks woudl be little clock heartless, like vexen said. And Vexen.. He looked worried for a moment. He needed to get back! He fidgeted for a moment, and then froze when Dee spoke again.
HE slowly looked at him, the fog clearing for a split second of clarity.
"Dee...." The illusion. How did he break it? How did he break something he couldn't remember how he made?
"..Both of your memories have been altered. Changed. Taken apart and fixed, shielded from things that happened that shouldn't have. I .. apologize, I think, for this" He sighed, and looked to each twin. Curiously, he reached out his power. The curls, the tendrils that held so tightly to his heart, and seemed to want to cling. As soon as it left though, as soon as he cast a simple illusion to try and crack the one on the twins, just enough for Dee to remember at least, and help dum, he lost his clarity. Fog decended once more, and he was scared.
What was he doing?!
He wasn't supposed to use his power. He wasn't supposed to go out, he wasn't supposed to leav,e he wasn't supposed to talk, he needed to go back. But what he had cast had been cast. But it wasn't strong enough. No, no nono. It wasn't. Why? Because it all wasn't real. All of this? It was a dream. He was still asleep. He was sleeping in the darkness, under his bed, dreaming of a dream of a dream, and warped memories.
The power would just make them mad. And two guns. Maroon and cerulean, would point at him. A soft click, a sharp retort. The pain would be gone, replaced with a swift pain, adn then nothing. Sleep, bliss, blood.
But he didn't like blood. Sticky, icky stuff. Too much of it went through his body, he could never get all of it out!
Nnng.

Dum curled his lip slightly. What was with this idiot? What the Hell was he talking about? The only way to get to Wonderland was through the Rabbit Hole, everyone knew that. This, whatever, this was, was nothing but a mere illusion if that even. Something the world had created to mess with them, like the Joker. This guy sounded more like a nutjob by every passing second. He was starting to get a headache, though Dee seemed more and more . . . distant. He sighed a bit irritably. Dee would only get in the way if he wanted to get violent now, and he no longer wanted to guard the gate, and he didn't want to listen to this stupid babble anymore. Because that's all it was. Mindless babble by a psycho. "Pfft." The elder one remarked in annoyance. "Whatever. I don't care." He couldn't even speak for Dee anymore, which escalated the annoyed feeling, enough for him to leave. If Dee wanted to talk, then Dee could talk to the crazy guy. And that's what he did, he left.

Dee wasn't sure what was worse. The richot from Dum's off hand departure or the fact that he was hearing a confession that basically rendered him useless. His memories were . . . fake? But if these were lies then what was the truth? Were the words even the truth? " . . . ?" Dee looked confused. But he was really. Dum had left, and he'd also used the pronoun I, he never used that pronoun. The rift was now a chasm.

He probably should have gone after his twin but he was torn. Dum or the stranger that he was supposed to know. His feet wouldn't move so well, so he guessed that was his answer. He wanted to know what was going on.


They weren't listening. Why weren't they listening? Had he even cast anything? No, no. The power didn't like him. Never had, never would. It wasn't his, it was his..
As Dum snarled and left, he could almost feel the dejection from Dee.
He left. He couldn't leave! For a second, his hand reached out, as if he was going to say something, or plead for him to stay, but his mouth stayed closed, and the hand fell as soon as the maroon twin was gone.

He had destroyed them. In the attempt to save them, he had destroyed them. He hung his head, the bangs he hated so dearly falling to cover his face. "I'm a fool..." He said softly. Dejection. Depression. Sorrow. These emotions hurt. They were all so strong, and so insane. He couldn't think straight anymore. Ienzo needed them. Zexion loved them. The illusionist was caught up in the waves of the past, and he couldn't hold on anymore.
He looked up, once more, at the remaining twin, who still looked at him like he needed so much more.
..He was a fool. Such a fool. By trying to protect them, he had merely destroyed them, and himself. Such an idiotic arrogant, prideful fool.
He laughed, low, and quiet, to himself, at the pure idiocy. All he had done was unleash his powers. With no thought but to save them. And had destroyed himself in the process.
Zexion was sane again for the moment. Seeing the results of a failure was like a way of sobering up when one was drunk.

He took steps forward, until he was literally in front of Dee, so close he could touch him. "I don't think I have the time to explain everything. But I will do one thing, one thing I think I have left in my power to do." He paused, and lightly touched Dee's cheek. Tender. Soft. Tentative. "I cannot break what I did. Only you two can. But I can add on to it, begin to replace the memories I sealed wit hthe things I remember. Fragments. Peices. But maybe that will be enough. You two are one in the same, your clocks tick together. I remember that much. So..The dreams I will give you, will affect him as well." Why did he want to move so much closer? So much closer to meet his lips. Give him a kiss. But he was frozen. He couldn't do anymore. So scared. So inwardly scared.
Fear. Fear. And more fear. He had no light. No guiding light to show him his path through the darkness.
"Or I could finish my original spell and take away what is bothering you, erase all traces of my existence..." He mused. The hard defiance in Dee's eyes stopped him though. No, he wouldn't like that. Trying to do so in the first place was what was destroying them.
What destroyed himself.
"....." Fine. An illusion. Give him and his twin dreams. Restore the memories, reply movies of things that had happened. The chatroom. The tea party. Boris, Elliot, Afterimage, Vexen's potion. ......But he would never show them what had happened with Vexen to cause him to erase their memories. No. Never. Never never. He needed to protect them from that. They didn't need to know.
Leaning forward a bit more, he finally gave in to the temptation, and kissed Dee softly, allowing his powers to swirl about him, and enter the younger twin. Curling around the clock that ticked in his chest, merging with the remnants of darkness that were still there, going deep into the clock, as to affect it's twin. The Tweedle twins. Add on to the already strong illusion that held so tight. There was a crack. A single crack of darkness in there, that could be broken, only by the twins though, only if they truly tried to remember.
He let go of Dee, as the power finished it's job, and returned to enclosing itself tightly around his own heart.
"If nothing happens after tonight, and there are no dreams, I will be at the edge of the woods, and I'll take it all away. And fix the wall that has been created between you two. ..I...am sorry." He said, and backed away slowly. "Truly. Utterly. Sorry."
He needed to leave. Vexen was going to be so very angry if he found him like this. So very, very angry. He closed his eyes, backing up more, towards the portal he had opened earlier, and never closed. But he paused, before going in. He didn't..quite want to leave. ...but he had to. Right?

So he'd felt it too. But Dum didn't feel it. Why didn't Dum feel it if they ran the same way? That puzzled Dee almost as much as the feelings without pictures. Because Dum would know what he knew, would feel what he knew, but he didn't seem to feel a thing. Not a thing.

But then again, nothing was making sense to him. The words that were next spoken; he should have stepped back. Closed the gap, but he remained where he was. He couldn't move now. . . . what he'd done? He had caused the memories to be replaced? Now why would he do that? And would whatever affected him, would it affect Dum as well? The ticking was off. It had to be. They weren't on the same time. Tick tick tock. Tick tick tock. Tick tock tick. The chasm was growing wider it seemed. He didn't think Dum would feel anything. No, he wasn't sure of that. He wasn't sure of anything right now. He wanted something answered. He needed something answered. Because there were too many unanswered questions. Though the words weren't spoken, the stranger seemed to understand that need well enough.

Though he didn't speak again. Leaned forward to touch their lips together. That feeling rose up again. Flared up again. Like he'd felt it before. He had felt it before. There was some clarity.

The other was sorry. He should have said it was all right. That it would be okay, but those words wouldn't form. His mouth was dry from trying. " . . . okay." Because it wasn't all right. And he didn't know if it could be.

Zexion Closed his eyes. Dee was hurt. So hurt. Look at what he had done to the twins? And the younger one. The submissive one that was supposed to be protected. The one whose job it was to be saner, sensitive, more thoughtful.
He had destroyed them.
The portal, as he was near it, suddenly changed, and the illusionist snapped to attention, immediately as the familiar scent once more made itself known to his nose.
VExen!!
Fear, clear and strong made itself known, as he backed away for a split second, before the academic stepped out of the portal. He paused, and looked at the now shivering slate-haired teen, and glanced at the one tweedle twin.
"Hn. I see. Eavesdropping." Vexen muttered, and looked at zexion. "VI. You know the punishment."
The only words said, as he grabbed the other's arm, and went through the portal, closing it behind himself. Only a whimper was heard from zexion, the illusionist as he was pulled through.

That wasn't the end for him though.
He didn't know why he went there. Why did he do that? Everything he thought he knew was slipping away under vexen's punishments. The whipping, and the sudden injection of a new potion. He screamed, his voice raw already from the hours.
Had it been hours? Or minutes? The illusionist never knew. He couldn't even remember what he was being punished for either! What had he done? Was he to blame? He wasn't them, right?
No.
Every new surge of pain reminded him. He was VI. Not Zexion. Not Ienzo. No one came for VI.
No one cared for VI.
VI, was a copy. An illusion. A fake being all in it's own. A fake being with many flaws, and blamed for the sins of the originals.
He was so sorry. So very sorry.
So very, very sorry....


-----------------------

Morning. Or was it mid-day?
As if he was drugged, the illusionist sat up, his entire body screaming, and his head pounding. He couldn't think. He would just act. He needed to go somewhere. He didn't know where. The voice wasn't there today. The voice had been shattered. There was only a sobbing boy in his mind, who wished so dearly for Even to stop hurting him, and for Aeleus to rescue him. Who was even? Who was Aeleus? VI didn't know. The cloak half off his shoulders, and still open, he reached out his arm, and opened a portal. Why was he doing this again?
Did he want to be destroyed?
But something called him. He needed to go once more and complete his task. That was all. Finish it. Or be finished. Be claimed in the sweet arms of oblivion. Be shot. Be killed. Give in to the darkness.
His eyes closed, and once they opened again, he was in wonderland once more, on the edge of the forest. Why was he here?
He didn't want to be here. A small whimper escaped, and he pulled his cloak tight around himself for comfort. A useless gesture. Utterly useless. There was no comfort. NEver had been. Anyone who ever wished to give comfort was dead. As he should be. Such a peaceful dream that woudl be.
The illusionist closed his eyes and waited.

What had . . . what had just happened? " . . . !" His voice didn't work but the scene that played out, still startled him. Had that been his fault? Because he'd gone forward to sort of explain things to him . . . had he gotten him killed? But he'd said he'd be there tomorrow . . . and all Dee could do now . . . was return home alone.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The night boded ill ever since the morning rose. But tonight it was worse. He was supposed to sleep, but he found it hard to do so. Dum wasn't there right now. He was . . . always there. But now he wasn't there. Where had he gone? To Boris? With Alice? Dee didn't know. It was like he'd been completely cut off from his twin. Tick tick tock. Tick tock tick. The clock beats were off. They weren't the same, they couldn't be the same. And thinking like that . . . he finally fell asleep.

But yet, he still felt awake. But he wasn't awake. Because it wasn't him. The one before him wasn't him. It was like . . . he was watching someone else, playing in his body. A teaparty. When they were younger. Dum had dragged this one into Wonderland. Because he had been interested. And then he himself had gotten interested too. He watched the little Dee clone scurry away to get the tea from the faceless staff. And while he was doing so a potion appeared. Why would Wonderland have given him a potion? . . . unless he was supposed to stay. They wanted him to stay.

That had to mean something. Because they didn't just . . . want anyone to stay. Sometimes, he wasn't sure they wanted Alice to stay. They did but they didn't. Or maybe it was just him. Just . . . him. The chasm was still there, even as he watched the scenes play over and over until he woke up.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

He felt a little like a zombie right now. He hadn't seen Dum all day. He'd been sure to make himself seem nonexistant at the moment. Even Elliot had noticed the twins were seperated. He'd raised a question but Dee had avoided an answer as he'd scurried off. Where was he going? . . . the forest. Because someone was waiting for him.

His gun was out as he moved. The forest was big but he knew it like the back of his hand. It wouldn't be hard to find him. But he wasn't sure if he'd meet any other strange surprises today. And he was already mentally compromised, he didn't want to take a chance. He found him, soon after the thought, a little huddled mass. He almost felt sorry. But he felt empty too. The silence was harsh. He should say something. " . . . I don't really remember." He'd seen the fragments, each little scene played out, and each one felt more real than the next until finally he wasn't watching, he was playing. "But I remembered your name, Zexion." He remarked. He felt awkward. Standing here without Dum. But he wasn't going to lose them both. He couldn't handle that. He was already feeling the effects of Dum's absence. Like a scar on his heart, something that wouldn't ever heal. " . . . but is it okay, if it's just me?" He couldn't account for Dum but once he had secured one thing, he would secure another.

He felt hopeless. There was no point in anything, there was like this huge thing towering above him, waiting to engulf him. A doorway perhaps? He was so small. And staring up at it in his own mind. He wanted so badly to reach out and touch it. 'Why don't you, kiddo? I bet you out of all of us would survive something like that. Go on.
..A voice. Not from this time. From the past. A past he had worked so hard to forget. Ienzo.. Was he Ienzo? Voices, talking, he shivered and pulled his cloak tighter, not understanding anymore. Labs, work, Xehanort..Even.. The blonde's face flashed in front of him for a moment, and he bi back a whimper. Why did Even hurt him so much? They were partners at one point. Didn't even care for him? Didn't they all? Weren't they all like a family?
Confusion. No flickers of understanding. The illusionist wasn't quite sure who he was anymore.
Footsteps approached, and a familar scent. But it wasn't one of the ones he was thinking about.
A voice spoke, and he frantically sorted through the shards of memories that his mind was to try and fit a peice to the voice.
Didn't really remember? What was there that was supposed to be remembered?
But he remembered his n-
Zexion.
He stiffened, and very slowly looked up at the twin. Zexion. He knew his name. So those memories were from him. Ienzo didn't know this boy. VI knew of him.
the illusionist shook for a moment, listening to what else dee had to say.
Somethign didn't work right. And he felt all the more hopeless because of it. The door became bigger in his mind, and he wanted so badly to reach out and touch it, but he knew doing so would make him black out. THe power held on to his heart tightly. It didn't let him go back into the darkness. Even when he wanted to so badly.
He was quiet for a moment, not answering Dee as he seemed to hold on to fragments of pride, and could not speak unless it was Zexion speaking. But where was the voice?
Hopeless, once more. He looked up at Dee, not really feeling like getting up from where he was huddled. He finally noticed the gun in his hand.
Gun.
Death.
pain.
..He closed his eyes once more, and mentally reached for the door. He couldnt do this anymore!!
Zexion opened his eyes, and got up, dusting himself off, and zipping up the half-unzipped cloak, easly and quickly covering the bruises and needle tracts.
Dee only remembered..his name. Dum wasn't affected still. This was destroying the twins.
" That's not of importance. I can take those away then, since it didn't work. I...was foolish, I don't have complete control anymore. But do you remember the Organization? Where I'm from and what I am? That is all you need to know. They want to destroy or consume wonderland." He said. He needed to find a way to take away the darkness inside of Dee. Vexen had screwed Dee up, like he had shattered him.
Zexion needed to fix his mistakes, and what he had done.
Since the memories did not all return, then Zexion supposed...
Ienzo assumed...
It wasn't meant for him. Nobodies didn't exist, and therefor could not influence nor affect anyone nor anything.
Zexion didn't matter.
Ienzo bit his lip, and crossed his arms, holding himself tightly. He wanted to go back to the labs. Maybe if he returned on his own, Even wouldn't hurt him.
The other twin was going to get mad. Furious. For what he did to Dee. Sound of a click. Sharp retort. Pain in his head. Darkness.
Ienzo closed his eyes.
Zexion struggled with his sanity as he was in control once more. His arms dropped to his sides. "They are sending a scouter. before they full out attack. There isn't much time, I really, only truely came to warn you. Nothing else really matters. The past is past. Cannot be regained." He reached out a hand to touch Dee, but stopped himself. Foolish emotions. Unnneeded. Un wanted. They cause so many problems. He turned his head. "I will help when and where I can. I did not come to screw up your lives anymore, I came to try and warn you. But apparently I seem to be quite good at the former." He remarked bitterly.
No. He had to get home. The shattered illusionist was once more thinking, once more awake. Now that the pain was slowly receding, or was he ignoring it? He needed to get back to the labs before Vexen noticed he was gone. Do papers. Or did he want to be punished again? He shuddered at the thought of the most recent punishments.



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Fri Feb 05, 2010 @ 05:38pm

If he'd known what he was doing, he would have quit doing it. But for once, he was ignorant and distracted. Thought process wasn't at its high point; not without Dum there. Everything seemed to go by in slow motion, like time was slowing down when it should be speeding up. He remembered things. Snippets of things, pieces of a puzzle he couldn't quite complete but he was slowly getting more.

It seemed like ages moved on before words were spoken again. "No. What would be the point in taking them away now?" He wasn't done with the puzzle; he couldn't take away the pieces when he'd just gotten them back. No. He wouldn't let him. " . . . vaguely." He remember a scene. But the names were blurry. But he had . . . they had, gone there, at one point in time, when they were younger. He remembered meeting a few of this Organization then.

"Why would they want to destroy Wonderland?" Was that even possible? The things that made up Wonderland, the driving forces, the ones that made everything in this world a contradiction, could they be unbanded? He found the windings to be too twisted. There was no way to unwind the clock of Wonderland. The roles, the game, it was all bended inwards on each other. It'd keep going.

But Zexion was convinced of otherwise. Dee frowned. He wasn't going to give up on this. He'd lost Dum. He wasn't going to lose what he'd just found. "If you can't look back, you can't look forward either." He remarked, some of the Tweedle stubborness showed through. He watched, unamused as the other reached for him, then fell short of doing so. Unneccessary actions were always the ones that weren't completed. There were none that were. But he couldn't play Dum and himself, only one. He crossed the gap between him and kissed his mouth gently.

" . . . then fix what you've broken."

Zexion frowned and tilted his head as Dee straight out refused to allow him to seal the memories again. Zexion wasn't Namine. He couldn't just play with memories. All he could do was cast illusions, or take them away. The memories he had seale,d he had cast an illusion(he thinks, he's not quite sure) to make Dee and Dum go back to the way they had been before he had met them. To fix the screw up he had done to their lives.
It wasn't really his fault though, was it? He was innocent, the twins were the ones who lured him, trapped him!!.
A hand strayed up to lightly tug on his own bangs for a split second before he forced it back down. No, they didn't know any better. Zexion's curiousity was the one that made him come, he was the one wh-
Always his fault. Always his sins. He was the one who asked for the basement labs, he caused them all to die, and now, he was doing so again in another life, making a pair of inseperable twins become distant due to the darkness, and his own meddling! What a disgusting creature he was.
The illusionist winced, and had to try not to curl in on himself. Instead, he held himself very tightly. That was all that was allowed. Why? Because the voice was pridefull, and didn't like showing weakness. Especially not to Dee. Or to Dum. They would both look down, they would wrinkle their noses, and decide he wasn't a fun toy anymore. Zexxy-toy. Or Sexxy-toy. The many things he had been called, until Dee started to calm down more, and become more thoughtful. They had both been evil at one point, but Zexion had worked to make them managable, and in doing so, suceeded and destroyed them, making whatever it was he had been trying to do, null and void.
Blankly, he looked at dee, not quite remembering what the conversation was about again.
Thoughts.. why did he need to think them? He was lost in his own mind somewhere, only occasionally coming to the windows to tap on the glass and put in two cents.
...??????

"There's no point in taking them away right at this moment, but it's interferring with your life and your judgement. It's destroying you and seperating you from your twin. The only important things you need to know is about the organization. They will unleash new kinds of heartless and nobodies upon this place, in order to find the heart of this world, or whatever power it may hold. IF there is no power, there's a chance nothing else will happen, and this world will be locked to the rest once more, and you will be safe, your story will continue, and you'll never see black cloaks or heartless ever again." Zexion paused for a moment, and the illusionist smiled. If that happened, then the world would truly go back to the way it had been. It was a simple fix for it! A simple, so simple so simple fix!
A single thought wormed its way into his mind though.
If the illusionist died ,would the illusions fade? Would the twins remember him, if he was gone, and his hold on the power broke, and it faded?
That was a more concerning thought, and one that brought a mix of feelings with it. Relief, sorrow, concern, determination.
He didn't know what he wanted. He couldn't think. Too many voices wanting to be heard. Ienzo wanted to go home. VI wanted to go home and hide. Zexion wanted to stay and try to warn Dee still, and protect him.
Why protect something that didn't care?!
Why protect something that wasn't yours?
The thoughts stopped as Dee made his other remark, about not looking forward if you couldn't look back. Zexion sneered. He was about to answer that remark when suddenly Dee moved forward and kissed him, softly on the lips. A surge of heat flooded through him, along with gutwrenching fear, and the illusionist merely froze.

A snarl, from behind, of fury, of what he had done to the other. Pain ripping through his back, a soft cry out of the pain. Blood, such gross stuff, trailing down the huge wound caused from a pole axe. the curelean one wasn't happy with his twin, but the dominant one didn't like something interferring. Get rid of the problem ,and dee would be back to normal, right? SLowly trying to get to his feet, cool metal pressed up against his temple. Voices, they were saying something, but he couldn't hear. Only see lips moving, feel the vibrations.
The gun clicked, being cocked, then a blinding pain.
Darkness. Blood. Nothing. Oblivion once more claiming it's child, the heart finally submitting, but not being allowed. The power only fading when the beats stopped.
Release.
Black.
Nothing.

His eyes came back into focus as Dee spoke softly. He almost didn't catch it. Fix what he had broken? "I...I don't know how. I tried. I just did..yesterday. Apparently it didn't work. I ...can't..
My power.. It's not in a book anymore. It's... All surrounding this..."
He gestured at his chest, where his heart lay, safely surrounded by all the illusions and power that he had once held, or still did hold, protected by a wall from the darkness.
The Illusionist hung his head. "...my job was to.. try to warn, try to protect. I have given up on the past, because I don't know what he did to save you, and Dum. I..can only guess, my own memories are flawed." He paused for a moment, and shook slightly. I am flawed... Unspoken words, but implied.
the illusionist couldn't keep the voices straight anymore.

If only he had known what was going on in that little head of his, perhaps he could have done more, could have said more. He wasn't stupid, he knew something was amiss, something was failing, and he had it attributed to the lack of his other half. He looked lost. Zexion looked lost. He wanted to find him. But how could he manage that with only half a clock? It wasn't methodical anymore.

"This world doesn't have a heart. Wonderland isn't something with a heart. It's not conflicted, it's not guarded, it's clockwork. The gears don't ever stop." Wonderland only changed with the presence of the heart, it didn't stop for things without. Creation or not. He slightly remembered the Heartless. Dum had kept it, but then it was gone again. It was always running around, avoiding the clockwork pieces.

Dee shook his head a little. "Use your head. That's what you do, isn't it?" He tapped on him like he was knocking on a door. That was how he worked. He was rational. Zexion was rational. He just needed to find that piece again. Put together a puzzle. They needed the final piece. Dum.

Dee was looking at him strangely. had he done something strange? The illusionist wasn't quite sure. And he was beginning to not care either. Did pride really matter that much? Why was keeping face so important? Why not show who you really were, how you really felt, what you really thought? What was the point of hiding it? He wasn't supposed to hide things. It was punishable. And VI didn't like the punishment. A soft shudder ran through his body, and he shivered once.

He blinked blankly at Dee as he spoke of Wonderland. "That won't matter to them. They want power. They can turn anything into pawns. They wish to control this world, and whatever power it has to affect those who step foot into it." He paused for a moment, recalling the superior's words. "Something about this world creating obssessions with those who step foot into it. II has been lurking about more often, and Vexen is obssessing over his... 'toys'..." He frowned again, a flicker of a memory surfacing. Pain. Darkness. Drowning. Then the sound of two clocks. Begiining to unravel. Falter. Stop. He needed to keep them going. Absolute panic. Protection. He needed to do something. A sudden burst of light. An epiphany. He knew his light. He saw his path. There was a light to follow, so he had reached for it, and then darkness had swallowed him, and his power broke. And lashed out at him.
A soft, pained noise escaped, as this time he did not stop himself from grabbing his own hair to hold his head, hands tightening into fists and pulling the slate-colored locks. Such a headache, he couldn't think again, the pain was blinding him. Trying to hold on to that, that single moment, was excrutiating. So he stopped, and his hands dropped to his sides as his breathing evened out once more, and he looked blankly at the twin again as he spoke once more, then suddenly touched him, tapped him more like, but the illusionist still took a few steps back, fear flickering in his eyes. Pain. He couldn't stand being touched. It hurt. It meant pain was to come. Head being shoved into a wall.
A cruel voice sneering, and telling him that thinking on his own will only bring more pain.
Falling into a table, the corner striking his forhead.
Don't think. Don't speak. Don't even try to scheme.
He backed up a little more, almost looking like he wanted to flee.
Why was Even hurting him!?
He had never treated him this way before!!
He closed his eyes, and clenched his fists, shuddering.
A quick pain in his arm, the needle, then blinding pain in his head.
Don't think, don't talk, don't scheme, only obey what you're told. You won't get hurt then. You'll be useful then. People will be kind then. The others will strike you as well if you talk, or think.
The illusionist, no, Ienzo, shuddered. Or was he the illusionist? Zexion.. Zexion wasn't allowed! Zexion was the sinner, Zexion was the antagonist, the instigator! The problem causer.
He shook his head vehemently. "I..no. No. Zexion causes problems when he thinks. That's not allowed. I came to warn. I can't fix what he did!" What was he saying? He wanted to fix it, he needed to help Dee!! But.. What was wrong with him?!
He couldn't think. He was frozen, he was lost, he was being consumed with uncontrollable emotions, and his own power.
his own power... Had lashed back at him. Eaten him. Struck him. Shattered him.

He was returning blank looks. A small crease formed across his lips. Something was harming him. He felt protective. Like Dum. And then he felt distant. Just thinking about his twin . . . dampered everything. And he was doing so well too. He couldn't be so flimsy. Paper never won rock. That was a stupid game anyway.

"Well, it's not our fault, we're amazing." Dee remarked soundly, because what fault of it was their's? "The world adapts." He continued softly as he recalled the scene he had felt so distant from. Maybe it was their fault. It hadn't been Wonderland, but it had been Wonderland. Wonderland had adapted, for its toys to control the game. "It adapts to keep you here. Because Wonderland is a contradiction, it both hates and loves you." But Wonderland would adapt again. It would change to keep the foreigner from leaving so easily. "They can try to take it away." He wasn't sure who was speaking. Himself or Wonderland.

But something unraveled. Unwound. As he heard a soft whine, like a screeching noise was lurking in an ear he couldn't hear from. He reached his hand out to touch him. Refrained. Went forth again. Was it a bad idea? Probably, but he touched his cheek anyway. And he recoiled, his hand returning to a pocket he didn't have.

That wasn't the one he remembered. The one he remembered would have scoffed at him; told him he was scheming, he was always scheming. This one was afraid. Like a frightened dog, a puppy that had been kicked too much. It was good Dum wasn't here. He'd have only kicked him more. But Dum had never been able to express affection; if he'd remembered, he'd have done it out of that. To prove a point. Dum always hurt the things he wanted most.

But Dee knew that wouldn't help any. Because he was the contradiction. "It's allowed." He didn't know who would say otherwise, but it wouldn't matter. "It's what you do. It's who you are."

Dee was looking even stranger now, something flickering in his eyes that the illusionist, that Ienzo wanted so dearly to look at him with.
Look upon him with that look. But as soon as he was almost able to swim out of the darkness, just to cling to that tiny bit of light, it was gone, replaced with the darkness, and brokenness that had been created. By his own hands. His hands. Ienzo curled up in a corner, and whimpered. He was tired of this. he shouldn't exist. He was dead. Right?
The Illusionist closed his eyes for a moment, listening to what Dee was saying about wonderland.
He felt sick. His body was trembling. Maybe he should have rested today. Yesterday, last night... Had been quite a strain. He should be curled up under a bed, sleeping. Sleeping, dreaming, resting in darkness, oblivion.Nothingness.

The comments about wonderland made sense, and a low chuckle escaped him. Arrogance, slight patience, like talking to a child. Well then. If Wonderland is that smart, that clever, that powerful, then they are most definately going to try. It matters not whether they suceed or fail they will most definately be trying. And it's the effort, and the damage they cause in the effort..." He paused, and felt the light touch.
He was still lost in his own mind.
The lightest touch.
It was....
He opened his eyes once more, and suddenly reached out, to grab Dee's hand, placing it back on his own face. The warmth, the fleeting glimpse of light...
He craved that. He needed that.. It...
If he could just grab it, hold on to it, maybe he could find his sanity again.

At Dee's next words though, about who he was, he froze.
"To be honest, I am not sure who I am anymore." He stated simply. Truthfully. He didn't know.
He let go of Dee's hand, and stared blankly at the ground.
Who was he?

Glimpses of memory, sections of a life.
But wasn't he a replica? ....Or was he truly...Zexion? Was all of everything else an illusion?

Words. A conversation. Held in the forest. The superior did not like what Zexion was doing. He had been spending too much time in this world, and had brought suspicions upon himself. What was his original goal here?
How was he supposed to make Dum remember, if what he had tried didn't work?

The superior.. a fight.
Pain.
A sudden sound of a portal behind him, and that familiar pain of burning stabbing through his abdomen. A bright red energy saber peircing through his body. Blood tricking down, and a cramping pain from the attack.
ANd that hadn't been all of it. He had been whipped as well, and was dying.
Fading.
By the time the battle was done.
And Dum...left.
When he came back..
Had he kicked him?
....
.......
Zexion couldn't remember. Not clearly.

Everything was a blur. But he was trying. He wanted to find that elusive light that kept flickering in those memories. Why had he been fighting? Why did he keep fighting?
What.. was it about the twins he wanted to protect so badly? So very very badly?
He glanced up, meeting Dee's eyes.
....Knowing..Ceruelean eyes... The color... the expression.. although a little different... seemed to match with the memory of tenderness.
Love?


"Wonderland will adapt and repair itself." The younger of the twins remarked adamantly. As though his twin was whispering words into his ear. Granting him the words to say because he would be the one to say them. Not Dee. Dee wasn't as stubborn, as adamant, as . . . believing, trusting, when it came down to it. "Let them try." Bring it on. Tick tock tick. Tick tock tick tick.

He'd almost been startled. He'd found it to be useless to touch him but when he'd drawn his hand away, the other sought it out again and laid it against his cheek. It was like treating an injured puppy broken in from the pound. Where were all the other dogs howling in chorus? "You're Zexion." Who else would you be?. Tick tock tick. Tick . . . tock . . . tick . . .

"You're still here."
Tick tock tick.

"I thought you'd left by now."
Tick tock tick.

"Why haven't you left already?"
Tick tock tick.

Dee glanced back, eyes only a fraction wider than they were before, a small fraction, one that would go unnoticed by anyone other than himself. He hadn't . . . no, he'd chosen to ignore the other's presence this time. He'd tried to heal Zexion before he could work on Dum. But it seemed Dum . . . didn't want to close the chasm, he wanted to pry it deeper.

" . . . " Dee straighted up a little to face his twin but he didn't speak. How could he know what to say? Dum was here now, the words weren't whispered in his ears from bloodied lips anymore. There would be blood on the ground; there was a gun in his hand.

Didn't he remember at all?

Zexion closed his eyes once more, relishing the soft, so sublte warmth from Dee. Almost unsensable, now that he was relaxing, giving up, trying so hard to grasp that feeling, it was stronger, and so warm. Why did he fight? To protect that feeling. To fuel it. To strengthen it.

Dee was speaking again. Wonderland was invincible. It would repair itself. It was far beyond what the organization could touch. With a soft sigh, he shook his head slightly. Eyes still closed, holding tight to that soft, fluttering feeling. It .. Almost was making the hold on his heart loosen. Or perhaps it was leaking through from his heart.."Then Xemnas will want to leave nothing to repair itself. If the place is not useful, he will utterly destroy it. He can do so. He knows how to destroy worlds..." He argued back, knowing even as the words left that it was a hopeless fight. None would listen. Did any really listen?
No, not really.

Then those words. Simplistic. But Sure. Almost like that was the truth, and Zexion was a fool for not seeing it at all. His eyes opened in shock, and he stared at Dee for a moment, as everythign went into hyper clarity. Fog was gone, a sense of surity, and self he hadn't had in so long...
Zexio-

Dum's voice.
That moment of clarity was just as quickly replaced with Fear. Overwhelming fear, making his mind retreat once more, and put up the defenses.
Mentally, Zexion screamed. So...close.. or was he?
Close to what?
Ienzo shuddered, and closed his eyes, hearing the agression in Dum's voice. He didn't want him here. The lab assistant didn't blame him. He didn't want to be there either.
The illusionist opened his eyes, spotting the gun. Dum was already mad. Now he had come to utterly destroy that which had destroyed his life. Do it.
DO IT.....
A furious snarl, and quick movement, a sharp pain in his chest and abdomen from the downward swing of the poleaxe, and suddenly it's a gun again, quick sharp pains in his legs, laughter, and then a foot on his back. Now it was merging with the Superior's punishment, as the feel of the poleaxe slashing into his back was felt, and the blood splattered across the tormenter and the ground. Then, as he was still twitching from the pain, the cool metal to the back of his neck, tilted upwards. Sharp pain, the bullet going up through the skull for instant death.
No more pain. Problem solved.
Threat destroyed...
Darkness singing, a soft, sweet lullaby to the boy it held deep in it's depths now. No light, no more fluttering feeling.
It wasn't needed anyway...

He shuddered, as his posture straightened, and a sarcastic chuckle escaped. "Why haven't I left? Why should I? I'm just making sure my toys stay in peak condition for when I reclaim them." Sarcasm, mocking. Arrogance. What was he saying?! The Illusionist shuddered again, but he couldn't seem to make the smirk leave, nor make himself stop.
He tilted his head, observing Dum. "Are you going to be making me leave?" He challenged. No, nononono!! Don't challenge him!! The fluttering feeling he had held on to became a sinking, painful ache in his chest, and he tried so hard to clutch his chest, to relieve the pressure, but was unable to.
He couldn't control his body. Or was Zexion controlling it? But Dee had said he was Zexion.. then what was this?!
...
What was wrong with him?
He couldn't even ask this question. He wasn't in control of his own actions.

Sudden pain. Slammed into a tree. Don't speak. Don't talk. Don't scheme. THe blinding pain throughout his mind.
But nothing was really happening was it? Nothing... at....all....
It was all just such a strange dream. Nothing more than a very.. very vivid dream.


commentCommented on: Sun Feb 07, 2010 @ 05:43am

"You can't destroy something that can't be destroyed." Wonderland was speaking again. If that was even what it was. Wonderland. Using its clockwork dolls to speak for it. "There's no heart here. Only a mass of cogs and gears, too old to go anywhere but forward and back." He'd said that, but the words seemed aged and forgotten.

Because he was here now.

He was surprised. Really. He had known he was coming and he'd still come forward. He hadn't thought he'd have come forward anymore. But then again . . . he was who he was. He got rid of the things he disliked. Things he disliked. He really didn't . . . remember.

Tick. Tock. Tick.
Tick. Tock. Tick.

He should have said something to him. He shouldn't have let Zexion speak first. He should have said something. But he hadn't said anything. He'd let it play out as it would. Because that was part of his role. He couldn't go against his role.

There was a shot. Gunfire. But there was no blood on the ground. There was an empty casing. A shot fired into Wonderland. It wouldn't like that. No, no, no. But Dee didn't do anything. He should do something. But how could you do something when the things you cared for were against each other? There wasn't much he could do but throw himself in the way. And no way was he the damsel in distress here.

[******** you. I'm not your toy."
Tick. Tock. Tick.

Why couldn't he move? The roles were in contradiction. He should be able to move. The gap, the chasm, there was that rift providing lee - way. Why couldn't he do something?

Tick.
Tock.
Tick.

Unless . . .

"What's it look like I'm doing?" Gunfire. This time a tree. Why hadn't he just shot him already? Third time's the charm? The pieces were coming together. There was just that one piece . . . he could . . . see it . . . tick . . . tock . . . tick . . .

"Go away, Zexion. And don't come back."

Dee seemed frozen. Zexion wanted to reach out to him. Comfort him. How were you supposed to react when everything was falling down around you.
He almost did reach out. Suddenly he was immersed in darkness, the black swamping his vision.
A split second in time. Just a split second, flashes, voices, a scene.
----
"Aw. Come on Kiddo. Go on. Touch it. I dare you. I bet, with all this darkness of the heart s**t going around, you'd be unaffected." Mocking. AMused. Half drunk. Ienzo made a soft sigh in his throat, as he turned away from looking at the Door to observe the other scientist on duty with him. Technically, Braig was a guard. The gunsman for the castle. But he liked to hang out with the scientists, and harass the youngest. Ienzo always believed it was because he hada thing for 'little boys'. That thought amused him almost to the point where he laughed, but he quickly hid his amusement, and tilted his head at the black-haired man. "I'm not touching it, Braig. Why don't you do so, if you're so damn curious." He state,d his voice cold. Braig shrugged, and went back to staring at the thing, while Ienzo continued to work on the papers.
....The room was quiet, and suddenly, teh soft shift of cloth was the only thing heard as suddenly Braig picked him up by the back of his shirt, and tossed him.
It was playfull. Not meant to make him go that far.. But he did. With an annoyed, and slightly fearful exclaimation, he caught himself, but still slid a bit, and his foot hit the door, slipping in.
Flares of darkness surged forwards, and Ienzo screamed. The suprised exclaimation from Braig was all that was heard, and then it was over. Ienzo opened his eyes, and Stared at Braig, who was looking just as frightened. Everything looked the same, but..
As if on the same thought, they both looked at the door, shaking. Nothing had changed, except something inside of them.

Since that day, Ienzo became more distant. Colder. More immersed in his work, and his books. The only person who could keep up with him now was Even. And even then, the only one who could understand his interests was Xehanort. And those two would often be seen after dark, in the library, pondering over some sort of tome, diving deeper into the matters of light and dark, matters of the mind and heart, things of the soul, things that shouldn't have been tampered with...----


A split second, and Zexion blinked. Another memory. Something that seemd to give him more clarity. An he almost relaxed the shuddering stopping, that is until Dum shot off a bullet. Not towards anyone. But the noise, and implication was enough to make the Illusionist flinch.

He chuckled though, once more as Dum insisted he wasn't a toy. "Why is it that I must suffer to be a toy, yet I cannot state the truth of the matter?"
Mocking. Still so mocking. Why did he always mock, instigate this one? Why couldn't he be truthful, put down his walls?
What walls?!
What was there to hide, and why did he want to hide it in the first place? His head hurt. The memory flash only made it hurt more, but... somehow...made him more sure of who he was.
...
...
Didn't it?

The Next shot hit the very tree he had seen himself slammed into. The tree was splattered with blood. Hadn't dee been blasted into a tree, with a major chest wound? Because the twins had come to investigate the superior's questioning. They were always such little fools.
HE tilted his head, and grinned at Dum. "What does it look like you're doing? Shooting wildly. Trying to intimidate. Basically, Being loud." He crossed his arms across his chest, giving off an almost relaxed appearance. "I'm not impressed, nor intimidated." He said.
By now, he had given up. It seemed as if his body had a plan, a mind of it's own, operating off of something that he could not conciously control.
What was going on? It was like...
a puppet show. And he wasn't the puppet master, when he had been for so many years. ..Hadn't he?

However, Dum's last phrase made Zexion freeze, and his arms drop to his sides slowly.
.GO away Zexion. And don't come back.
...He knew him...
He knew Zexion. But didn't want him there.
For some reason.....
The sinking feeling was gone now.
THe fluttering feeling was gone now.

He felt empty, and blank. There was no reason to mock. He was being shot at, and warned off.
If the illusion.. had been an illusion all along.. and been broken.. so broken like himself...
Then..
It was by choice.

Zexion..was not wanted.
Ienzo closed his eyes. Betrayal. Why did he always feel it so strongly? Abandoment. He thought he had lost those emotions long ago.

There was no answer to Dum's last request, but the slate-haired Ex-Nobody did not move either. His gaze was cast at the ground, as if he was now considering something.

Truth be told? There were no thoughts in his head right now.
Nothing.
At.
All.

He wanted to fire at him again. But he didn't want to hurt him. He'd loved him, as close to the feeling as he could get. But he didn't now. He couldn't now. He'd almost killed Dee. He'd almost killed Dee. And Dee was more important than anyone. The chasm repaired itself.

"A toy doesn't rebel against the owner's wishes." The elder of the two. The irrational one. The hot - blooded one. Tick. Tock. Tick. He couldn't change the noises. Not now. His control was slipping. He was too angry. Why hadn't he just left? Why did he have to go and fill them in?! He was happier, not knowing, he'd been happier only feeling the annoying buzzing of the bee's. He hadn't remembered until he'd tampered with Dee and then . . . things came back. Not memories, the colors were watery, like a Caterpillar's painting. But something had set in. They'd started a riot. A final riot. But he wouldn't let Dee die. Even if that meant killing off something else.

Pfft. Being loud. Idiot. He was always loud. He was the elder twin. He was the bloody one. But the next riot wasn't going to be the final riot. There was something. Something nagging at him. Some feeling. Some feeling he didn't have the water colors for. And it was that feeling that dragged him into this overshot mess. The feeling of a final riot.

"Then I'll be loud."

The next bullet collided with flesh. Or something close to flesh. If that was even called flesh. He didn't know. The explanation then had been confusing apparently. Because it only left a confusing feeling. He didn't see the visions like Dee did, because he didn't want to remember the feelings. Because he didn't want to go towards the final riot. He didn't kill him; instead aiming for the chunk of so called flesh between the neck and the arm. The shoulder. He didn't want to kill him. And he hated himself for it. It was like being torn in two. But unlike his twin. He hated the feeling. It annoyed him. It angered him. He wanted to kill him. Then they'd go back to their lives. And there wouldn't be a final riot. He knew it. He didn't know how he knew it. But he did.

But he still couldn't kill him.

------------------------------------------------

He didn't understand. What was . . . "Dum!" His voice worked at least. But it did nothing to stop his twin. There was that look . . . that look that he knew. There was nothing standing between them now. There was no going back. If he didn't leave, he'd be forced. But he couldn't . . . he couldn't get in the way. This wasn't some soap box drama. He . . . they were the same. They were the same. He had to go with . . . what the other . . . wanted. They were the same.

For once, there was no emotion. There was no pain. It was almost mind-numbingly blissful, until more speech forced him to listen. To pay attention.
Nothing. He didn't need to hear anything else, did he?
Dum had already said the thing that was the deciding factor. He knew, and he didn't want him there.
Zexion...
Wasn't wanted. Needed. ....Wasn't supposed to be there. What had he been fighting for all along? What was the point, in the end? It always.. always turned out like this.
Trying so hard to please, to keep everything under control. Where did he slip up each time, allowing thing to progress to a point of abandonment? Betrayal?

A toy didn't disobey it's master. No, no it didn't. He was Vexen's toy now, and he was disobeying. He was such a naughty toy. Disobedient pet. Did he ever learn? No. He never learned nor listened. That was teh reason no one wanted him, o stayed. Everyone left in the end. Because he was the walking disaster. The one who always had misfortune following him. Everyone left in the end.
Everyone.
He looked up, as Dum remarked about being loud. And suddenly, things went in slow motion.
For once. The gun pointed at him, and the click. The Sharp retort, the sudden burst of pain. The splatter of blood, and trickle of it down his arm and chest. He was in shock. Reality hit. He had just been shot. But in the shoulder.
He glanced at the wound, disbeliving, staring at the bloody hole in his jacket. "...." Well...
That got the message across loud and clear.
Zexion turned his head away, defeated.
"....I honestly can't remember what I was fighting for here in the first place now." He muttered, and then reached out his one good arm, opening a portal. "If you say wonderland will be fine...I'll believe you. Without my interference, as apparently, once again, I've been a fool. You will not see me again, unless the situation is dire. ...Which I doubt will happen." Dull. His voice couldn't even be counted as cold anymore. It was just...
Nothing. No energy left.
Ienzo was so tired of reliving the same things. Over and over again. No matter what way he tried to play, or what peices he moved. The same results. Again.
And Again.
And again.
He stepped through the portal, not even looking back. Dee would eventually forget as well. Not due to illusions. But due to Time itself.
It would wash away the painful memories, and their clocks would keep ticking, and they would find a new game to play.
Zexion...Ienzo...
...The Illusionist wasn't needed.
So why not just finish the game again? He was almost positive he wouldn't get another.. 'continue' this time.
They say third time's the charm, well...Looks like he screwed even that up.

Closing his eyes, he stepped into Vexen's lab.
As expected, the Academic was at his desk, working on papers and files.
The blonde whirled around at the sound of Zexion using a portal, and his mouth curved upwards in a sneer. "I see you've been disobeying again, VI." He said. Zexion merely raised his head tiredly to mee Vexen's emerald eyes.
"Just end it, Even." He said blankly. Vexen stiffened, and his gaze became even colder.
"I see. If that's how it is.." He chuckled to himself. "You certainly have been bad.." He frown though when he recieved no flinch. Well, that wasn't fun if his toy was shattered like this. It wasn't what he had been working for. This was Zexion/Ienzo, the one he had in the beginning, after the attack. Hn. Well. A grin appeared once more. "As you wish." A syringe out of nowhere, and then a quick p***k to Zexion's neck, and the illusionist saw black consume his vision.
Relief.
...Lies....
Vexen took the unconcious form, and laid it on one of the table. Time to begin working again. Taking several vials, he began to exctract the liquids, and inject them, watching the reactions of the body of the illusionist.
He didn't stop until he got that soul-wrenching scream once more.

----------------------------LINEOFTIME.3DAYSLATER-------

"Ahhh. I don't see why I seriously get these kinds of missions." The REd head complained to his current partner. The Blue haired male merely grunted once in response.
Axel shook his head. "You've really gotten less articulate you know." He joked.
Saix rolled his eyes, and looked at axel. "Look. Shut up, and do the job we've been given. You need to look in that direction. I'll look in this one."
Simplistic instructions, and with that, the lunar divinar was gone in a flash. The Flame user sighed, and shook his head once more, the fiery locks bouncing lively. Well this was just wonderful. Stuck in a wonderland that really didn't appeal to him. It hadn't since he'd been sent out two days ago. However, being sent out was much better than staying in the castle and listening to what vexen was doing.
Those noises scared him. If he could feel. It strongly disturbed him. nd the way Lexeaus stormed about..
Whooo. Well. Let's just say that Axel was quite grateful to be out of the castle. Even if it meant looking for something or someone to kill out here to test a silly theory.
He was supposed to be looking for anything, to just get in a fight with, and judge their skill, because heavens knew he was such a good actor. He could even fake his own death.
Saix unfortunately had the easier job of just killing something. Heh.
Why Did Axel have the more complicated one?
Ah well. Pulling up his hood, he started off in a random direction, heading towards the amusement park he could see. It looked as good as anyplace to start, and hell. Maybe he had a thing for entertainment.

He made his way into the place, unnoticable by most, except those who would have sharp eyes. Those who would be called 'role holders', as he had been informed. The faceless people didn't matter. He was supposed to be judging the power and ability of the 'role holders' and 'fighters' of wonderland. Estimate their threat level, and what precautions were to be used against them. What a joy. Emerald eyes rolled in their sockets, hidden beneath the black hood.
This looked like a lovely day.

------------------------------YOUKNOWWHERETHISGOES------

Saix on the other hand, was merely looking for good prey. And what better prey than those who were alone? And what better way to find loners than in a forest?
So the berserker began his hunt, prowling through the shadows in the forest, eventually coming upon a little secluded spot, that seemed to be set up for something.. Did someone live here?
His senses quickly caught sight of the doormouse, completely oblivious to his company.
Well. Now if this wasn't the perfect prey, Saix didn't know what was.
He smirked, and calmly strode forward into that clearing, his own hood down, he didn't often bother to put it up.
"Well look at this... It's a little mouse..." He said, his voice low, and full of dark amusement.
Much different from the amusement peirce was used to hearing from Xigbar. In fact, this man was very different from his normal visitor.

The final riot. Maybe now it would stop buzzing in his ears. The feeling of the riot. . . he needed to leave. He knew Dee wouldn't understand. He couldn't translate this feeling over into words the other would make sense of. But he'd need to say something, because the horror on the other's face made it clear to him. But this was the only way to get rid of all the noise wasn't it? If he wasn't here, then their lives would return to that of the Role Holders. A simplistic bloody life.

There was no point in speaking now as the portal opened and shut behind the Nobody. The final riot was placated. Wasn't it? Dee was giving him this . . . half glare, half surprised look. "No more final riot." Was all he said in explanation to it. Dee raised a brow . . . only slightly. He must still be in shock or whatever it was. He kept looking from the ground to him. The bloodied ground to his face. They were the same. Murderous intent. All around.

" . . . " But there were no words that could express the feeling. But they were in sync once again. Wasn't that enough? Couldn't that be enough? He'd lost something only to gain when he lost something again. They couldn't always win.

"Let's go." And that was the ending of the tale.

--------------------------------------------------

Three days had passed. But the Final Riot hadn't ceased its buzzing. But Dum wasn't worried anymore. He would find a way to get rid of all the noise. He didn't regret what he'd done. How could he? It'd been peaceful now. Their lives were fading back into their old roles. That'd been what he'd wanted now. Not then. But now. Dee had more or less forgiven him. He was more participative at least. But he wasn't the same yet. Give it time. Give it time to listen to the final riot.

"Naaaaaah ~" Half asleep, the Cat yawned from the broken amusement park car above them. It was a lazy day. Alice was spending time with Julian the clockworker today. The Twins weren't particularly happy with the arrangement but at least they got to play with Boris for a while. Playing 'Death' was always fun.

But now they were worn out, sort of. The Cat was half sleeping with half lidded eyes in the rail car, moving slightly when he yawned. They could only play Death for so long before something actually happened. And the bloody clothes signaled they were deftly playing today. At least until a screeching noise could be heard from overheard. It caused denser ears to twinge a little and Boris, himself, to twitch with a laugh, the cat's tail swingly gently as though there was a wind. "Sounds like Gowland is practicing again ~" He laughed as his ears unfurled themselves from the noise. He was used to the screeching sounds of the violin. He lived here as a free - loader after all.

Dee rolled his eyes a little, against the rail car, a bloody gun in his hand. Three days and things were starting to get back to normal. He'd been hit earlier, so that was the real reason they were just lying here like this. After all, Death was a game of life and death. But they hardly ever went far enough to kill each other. But something was off. He could feel it. But he had a feeling Dum couldn't feel a thing.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Tea party ~ tea party ~ He was always setting up a tea party. Even if no one attended, it was still fun to have a tea party. Besides, it had been a while since the other had shown up to play with him. So he was rather expecting him to appear as 'randomly' as he always did. It wasn't always random. He had a feeling when the other would show up. And he figured he would show up today, so he was setting up another tea party.

The season was spring now. So that made it even better as he set out all the tea cups and the water appeared again. Just out of nowhere. It hissed and cried as he opened the lid and soaked the tea in. That was until a voice brought him out of his semi - reality. And it wasn't Xigbar's.

" . . . !" He didn't know who it was but the mouse had gone back to the most primal of instincts. He had to run. He had to run. Get out. Because this person didn't seem to have any good intentions on his mind.

After silently walking around in the bustling place, well, kinda bustling, it really was creepy to pass these faceless people, and stay out of sight. Really, really creepy. He shuddered, not liking this one bit.
However, he nearly leapt out of his skin when a noise suddenly split the air. What the hell!?" He exclaimed, and looked around wildly. Nothing was happening. But it sounded like something was dying.The noise stopped for a moment, and the red head's keen ears picked up on voices. Oh?
Company. And not the normal kind. Maybe the thing he was looking for.
So casually, he headed over there, and came across a most interesting sight. Two teens, and a bright pink/purple cat, splattered with blood, just lounging around a broken ride.
He laughed softly, catching their attention. Casually, he tilted his head, and observed them with his unseen eyes. "Well now. Looks like I've come across some killers. You all look like such dangerous folk! I suppose it really was bad to wander off on my own!" He said, his voice somewhat joking, somewhat provoking. They looked as good as anyplace to start. His real interest was drawn by the cat. Who looked almost like a reflection of himself. But then again, if this was wonderland, that must be the Cheshire cat. He's been told a few times himself he had a high resemblance to the enigmatic creature.

HE blinked, though, for a moment, finally recognizing the other two. Bloody little twins. They were Zexion's little cretins, now that he remembered, but they had been younger before.. How strange! Not that much time had passed.
He was just about to open his mouth, and comment on it, when suddenly that god-awful noise came again, and Axel really did jump this time.
"Christ, what's being murdered, eh?" He said, his tone still relaxed and casual, but on guard.
He'd found his pick. Actually, come to think of it, hadn't Vexen claimed the twins were his to toy with? Ah, no matter. He'd challenge his doppleganger then.
The ball was in their court now. Axel really didn't like always having to make the first move.

---------DUNDUNDUDB-----------B?-----------

Well. It looked like the little thing was setting up a teaparty. A cruel smile made itself known across his features. "The Dormouse, I'm presuming." Saix remarked, one arm reaching behind him to summon his claymore, and then swinging it around in front of him, the spikes coming out. He grinned more, at the look of sudden fear on the little things face. Yup. This was definately somewhat enjoyable.
He just uttered one word, as he saw that was what the little thing wanted to do. "Run."
At that, the mouse bolted. Saix swung the claymore, destroying the table in one blow, sending the teacups and kettle and plates crashing around everywhere, and he portaled quickly, slashing downwards, darkness flickering around his blade. His job? Eliminate one. See what happens when they die. That was it. And what better to squash, than a mouse?
He snickered, and attacked once more, the blade missing as the little thing let out a squeak and ran, ducking and running into the woods. Well. Let the hunt begin then. Saix took off after him, cutting down a tree that the mouse went behind once. THe claymore was only outmatched in sheer strength by Lexeaus's giant axe.. .thing.

He chased the little thing through the forest, causing huge gashes in the forest floor wherever he missed. He kept portaling, being cheap, but that little mouse was quite adept at running and dodging. But he would run out of stamina sometime.
He had been chasing the little thing for some time now, and he finally saw a slight falter in one of his steps.
Moving quickly, he brought the claymore down. He didn't expect the little thing to suddenly drop as well, moving to avoid the weapon of death coming down upon it. So therefore, somehow, by some ninja move, the little thing only gained a deep slash on his side across his arm instead of severing his spinal cord like Siax had been going for.
Little mouse, you're becoming annoying..." He snarled, the gold of his eyes flashing. He was considering seriously going into a mild berserk to take care of this little thing.

So now, he was just going to go full out. Suddenly getting an Idea, he seemed to dissappear, leaving peirce shaking, and nursing a wound.
What saix did, was atttack a rather large tree, making it fall in such a way that it trapped the little thing, there was no way around, under, or out. And then he stuck, suddenly appearing once more to kick the mouse into the trunk, to stun it, then bring the claymore down, about to strike the killing blow on him.

Just as Peirce could see his little mousey life flashing before his eyes, there was another swirl of darkness, and Xigbar was in front of him, his weapons both out, and holding off the spiked edge of the claymore with quite a bit of a strain.
Saix snarled at the freeshooter's appearace. " What are you doing here?! You're interferring with my mission."
Xigbar just smirked, and threw the other off, making the Lunar Diviner back off.
"I highly doubt your mission is to kill this little thing specifically." He told him. Saix narrowed his eyes. "Are you claiming this little mouse?" He challenged. Xigbar laughed.
"Why yes, yes I am. In fact, I've been here much longer than you, in many regard, and I'm pulling rank here. And seniority. This, is mine. You may not harm him. I'll deal with the superior." Xigbar said, gesturing to Peirce. Saix made a noise of anger and disgust.
"Pulling rank, II? This won't go well for you in the end." the Diviner said, before shaking his head, and allowing his weapon to dissappear. "This place is making everyone on edge. I think it will be good thing once it's assimilated or destroyed."
Parting words, as the blue-haired nobody left, leaving Xigbar alone with Peirce.
He turned to the shaking mouse, and crouched down, lightly ruffling the trembling ears. "Hey there. Sorry I couldn't come by sooner. Business you know?" He joked. He frowned though at the wound that was visible. "I think I've got something to fix that." He said, pulling out a green potion. It would at least close the wound, but bandages would be usefull too.
"I came by, and saw the table destroyed. ANd I had brought you somethign too. Looks like there won't a teaparty today, huh?"
His voice was soft. Almost. Different from it's usual self-confidence.
Xigbar was worried. Saix was here. That meant Axel was too.
And where ever Axel went, it meant that things were about to get.. 'heated up'.
Wonderland seemed to be the new hotspot now. Looks like Peirce would be in danger.
But was he really going to fight to protect the little thing?
No. He was fighting to amend a sin that was bugging the s**t out of him lately.
Especially lately.
And the way Lexeaus had been looking at him recently...
His eyes met Peirces, and he grinned, to assure the little mouse that he would be fine. "Look, no worries little guy. I'll be sticking around here, keep you company, and make sure you're safe, alright?" He said, as he poured some of the potion on the wound.
"Hey, hey! Don't squirm, this stuff will heal you. It's not going to hurt you. Jeez." He held the little mouse down while he applied the healing liquid, since Peirce seemed to have a mini freak out.
But the potion began to work, easing the pain and healing the wound so it wasn't as serious.

Dum merely rolled his eyes a little. "This is boring, Boriiis. Can't we play with the faceless staff?" Dum remarked tired of sitting down now. He stood up, not bothering to do anything about the blood stains all over his suit like outfit and grabbed Dee's arm to make the other impatient too. He was slightly upset that they had lost to Boris, making their score and even 20 - 20. Dee shrugged off the impatient grabbing as he got up, blood tricking down nicely where Boris had last shot him. Because that was how you played 'Death'. They really needed a more accurate name for it.

And then the wailing sound of the violin pierced the air violently and another voice followed it, causing the cat to stretch out a little lazily. It was a red head. Boris tilted his head a little with a slight grin. "Uh oh ~ We've got another foreigner ~" He remarked though he hadn't moved. The twins recognized him, vaguely. "Why's one of " "them here?" one remarked and the other picked up where he left off. That sparked a sort of curiousity in Boris. "Know'em?" Dee shook his head. He couldn't remember the name. So Dum wouldn't have as well. But that got the lazy cat to slink out of the broken rail car as Gowland began up a chorus of dsynchoronous sound again. And it scared the Hell out of their new plaything. The Cat merely grinned, tail slightly twitching. "That's you. Dyin' ~ Heeey, we should play 'Death' with him too~ If you're so bored, Dum." That caused the elder of the twins to tilt his head a little. "Sound fun."

-------------------------------------------------------------------

What was . . . what was this?! Pierce ducked and darted around another blow of the strange weapon as it was brought down towards his head again, another tree in the forest fell around him but he kept running. He didn't know it, but he was headed more towards Blood's Mansion every second. It didn't matter. He wanted to escape this monstrosity. First his tea party now his hide!

He was lucky, he was a little mouse. Because even if the other portal, his animalistic reflexes responded each time he appeared again and he ran in another direction. The other was getting rather sore about it but Pierce didn't care one bit. He just wanted to stay alive.

Though incidentally enough, just as he thought that, he barely escaped the next blow by his skin, only recieving a bloody gash in his arm. He squeaked and darted off in another direction. Though that wouldn't last long because the next thing the Door Mouse knew, he was blocked by a tree, then sent crashing into it. And that meant he couldn't run. Anywhere. Oh ******** s**t. And Pierce didn't curse very often.

" . . . !!!"

He'd squeezed his eyes shut, but the pain and blood didn't come. He opened his eyes slowly to find that Xigbar had shown up instead. The little Door Mouse didn't recall ever being happier to see him. The little Door Mouse was on flight mode though and he tried to run again, even as the strange attacker disappeared leaving him with Xigbar alone. Ears folded and body shaking, the mouse didn't even respond to the so called 'joke'. It wasn't a very good one. Poor little mousey.

Even presents didn't stop all the shaking. He'd almost been killed after all, it just wasn't going to be that easy, you know. But as soon as took out some strange green liquid, he squeaked and tried to run, ignoring the blood and the pain from his arm. But he was caught by the Nobody. Because it looked exactly like a poison he had corked up tightly at home in his mousey hole.

Something about the way that cat moved, just unnerved the redhead. His full attention was on the cat, not the twins, although he flashed them a smile as they remarked upon him being there. Huh, so they didn't seem to remember much. He didn't blame them. If they didn't they wouldn't like what Vexen had done now to their little plaything. The Superior was pleased, as was Vexen, but he didn't think anyone who actually cared was pleased. Like Lexaeus. He seemed to be looking for a reason to kill someone.
Speaking of killing, Axel laughed as the cat suggested they play a game of 'Death' with him.
"I'm pretty much assuming that 'Death' is a free-for-all game. No rules except to kill the other. At least in my case, am I right?" He inquired, his emerald eyes glinting. Well. Looks like he was getting his job done after all.
"If so, I've got no real opposition to it." He stretched out his arm, flexing his hands and feeling the power brimming in them, ready to summon his chakrams at any moment. He just needed to wait for the signal. Today looked like it was going to be quick.

----------THERETARDISMOFPEOPLEHURTSME-------------

The poor thing wasn't stopping with it's shaking. Attempting to comfort him, he lightly stroked the other's hair, his skilled fingers running through the locks and massaging the scalp as he held the shaking mouse still enough for the potion to work. It was working, althought slowly. Dripping more on there continued to add to the affect, until, after a few minutes, the wound, and the pain was finally completely gone. Good thing he always carried a few on him. You never knew what you might be getting into. Especially nowadays.
With a frown, he put away the empty bottle, his thoughts elsewhere as he stroked through the mouse's hair.
"Anyplace in particular you want to go?" He asked Peirce, not ceasing in his movements.

Whereever the mouse wanted to go, Xigbar would bring him. Speaking in wonderland terms that is. It was approaching fast, and just dragging Peirce out of wonderland would only bring suspicions. Looked like he would have to stay and fight.
Why?
Because....
This was his third life, was it not?
People say you got second chances. He supposed this was his.
Or at least a chance to do something to redeem the sins he had commited each time, before he faded once more.
Maybe then he could actually go with a bit of peace.
Fading with regrets was not fun.
His stroking ceased, and the freeshooter's hands dropped to his side.
Yeah. He'd make a stand.
Protect Peirce. No matter what. Why? Because the little guy needed it. And the organization was going to go full out. He was pretty sure he could distract them with little bits and such. Avert their attention from the doormouse. He wasn't that important, was he?

Dum merely snorted a little as Boris stretched out and slinked out to a height of five foot ten at least. He wasn't the biggest mathematician here so he was merely guessing at this point in time. But if they got to actually kill something this time around . . . then it was worth it wasn't it? Dee rolled his eyes but got up as well, the cyan colored gun already in his hand. Being the one that was previous injured, he was definitely going to be shooting; Dum however, was probably going to switch between weapons as he usually did.

The Cat tilted his head to the side a little, the infamous grin went across his place. Though it was a little more . . . sexy in his case. And he knew it. "What else does it sound like?" He remarked vaguely before tilting his head right back and then the Cat was gone. Just gone.

"Dammit. Boris has home turf advantage." Dum remarked with a frown as his gun appeared as well, noting Boris' disappearance into the amusement park. In 'Death' there were no teams, granted, they were much more likely to kill the foreigner than anything else but it didn't mean they weren't going to go after each other as well. And there was still Gowland out there as well, as another screech reminded them of that.

Dee had ignored Boris, he'd known the Cat was bound to disappear for a few moments and then rain bullets on them, so he'd gone after the foreigner instead. Unlike Dum, he had an injured arm already [though it was healing] so he just fired off a few shots and dragged Dum off behind the car, as though not to worry about the Cat.

Which was not the best idea because seemingly out of nowhere, a bullet zipped past Dum and the Cat laughed from nowhere in particular.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

If he was a cat, he'd probably start purring, but his body only vibrated a little more. His little mousey heart was still doing marathon's. Though the potion applied to his skin was actually a potion and not a poison like the one he had in his hidey - hole.

". . . home." All the little mouse wanted to was go and hide in his hole. Something was wrong in Wonderland and it scared him.
_______________LINEOFEVIL.IHATEYOUAXEL-----------------------

Well. That Experience had most likely NOT been the most pleasant he had ever had. And they didn't lessen up once he had been hit once or twice. In fact, that had merely encouraged them to continue. Not to say he hadn't gotten a few good hits here and there himself. He was a skilled fighter after all. But the cheshire cat was teh most annoying thing in the world to fight. Axel hardly got any hits. He had to hold back when attacking the twins, and the cat liked to randomly dissapear. He himself didn't show any of his true abilities though, no, his job was to merely test and see how some of them fought.
Axel did belive he had done enough when he felt a bullet hit the side of his neck. Now he was getting annoyed.
Neck, shoulder, Chest, Back, leg, leg, hand, one of his chakrams had been shot out of his hand at one point.
Not to mention the little demon's switching weapons. The twins were horrid. Axel decided this. Being struck with a poleaxe wasn't as horrible as being skewered by a keyblade, but damn near close.
Once he had had enough though, he just laughed, as he allowed the black flames to consume his body. Oblivion couldn't take him, but he sure as hell let it think it could.
However, He reappeared soon enough back in the castle, spotting a sulking? Saix.
Smirking, Axel stretched, downing a few high potions. Their game was not appreciated, but Axel played his own.
"I'm taking it yours was failed?" He said jokingly. Saix merely snarled at Axel, and stalked off.
Axel frowned. It must be a full moon or something. Well. His job was to now talk to the superior, and tell him what he had discovered about the weapons.
There was a way to stop them from being summoned....

---------------------------------------------------

THe little thing was still shaking. Xigbar just shook his head and continued to stroke the other, and rub his back a little.
His response though, to Xigbar's question made the other frown slightly. Home? He hadn't ever seen the mouse's home. But he picked the dormouse up anyway, bridal style, ignoring the little squeak he earned from it, and portaled to the ruined tea set and table.
"Just point the way from here then." He said.
He followed the other's directions though, and brought him home, only staying for a little bit, before bidding him farewell.
"Look, Peirce..." He said, adressing him by name for once. "I'll be back. Don't worry about anything. I won't let anything happen to you, and your life will get back to normal soon. Alright?" He said, stroking his hair.

"That was droll ~" Boris remarked with a slight sigh as he leaned back against the tent. The overall game, had been fun, though the other had left in a fashion of dull dramatics. He'd been shot at, albeit several times, and that had been fun, crimson red blood stained his 'punk' clothing but he wasn't seriously hurt. Not enough to prevent him from walking. He'd been seperated from his Bloody Twins, but that was likely for the better, they'd shot at him as well, though mostly missing like the foreigner.

It was the foreigner that worried him some. The twins would be fine. They'd nurse themselves like he was doing now by the tent, and then would be fine. But the foreigner. He was here for something. He could almost smell the idea on him. It was just odd . . . for him to be so unlike Alice. It was as though he knew about Wonderland before hand, where as the foreigner shouldn't. It was unnerving but not, after all, he was only a free loader in the theme park <3.

To put the twins overview in, they were sadly disappointed with the lack of a winner, but then caught half way through the game by the chicken blonde bunny, whom whacked them upside the head in an effort to recruit them back to their main job. The poor Bloody Twins.

-------------------------------------------------------------------

"Eeeep!" The Door Mouse squeaked, shivering just as violently as he had in the beginning, as he was picked up so . . . awkwardly. Why did he have to be picked up like a girl?! He didn't like it but was in no position to say anything otherwise.

His house was actually a little hut like thing from the middle of the woods. He liked all the trees and didn't like being near any of the three murderous factions. But it was rather hard to locate sometimes, but Xigbar seemed to do fine in that respect. For a foreigner that was.

He was set down afterwards and then given a direction of parting. Wait, he was being discarded? But . . . but . . . he squeaked a little in protest. "Now you're just going to leave me?" He was starting to get the notions of being a pet. As in, a pet depended on the master, and he was starting to depend on Xigbar.

Yup. The squeak was adorable. But he almost chuckled at the little hut house, shaking his head a little at how well it was hidden. Well, that was good after all. But The little mouse's next words in response to his own suprised the freeshooter. He didn't want him to leavE? He looked so helpless as well. He could no longer resist, and the gunman leaned down a bit, and took advantage of Peirce's already tilted head, capturing those lips in a kiss, nibbling on one, then slipping his tongue in when Peirce uttered another suprised Squeak. He held the kiss for a moment, stroking the other's ears as well, before breaking away. "No, I'm not leaving you. Not for long anyway. I need to pull some strings. Make sure you don't get hurt in what's going to be happening." He said softly. He kissed peirce again, before straightening up. "I promise. I'll be back tomorrow. And the day after that, and the day after that."
He frowned, an hugged the mouse close to him, feeling the shaking not cease. "I need to take care of things fast. In fact, I'll be back later today as well, alright?" He said, and stroked his hair.

He did leave though, as soon as peirce was calmed down a little more, leaving by way of portal. And he did return later as promised. And the next day. And next. Right up until the time that he knew things were going to get ugly...


_____________________THELINEYOU'VEBEENWAITINGFOR________________________________________________

They were all gathered in the room of thrones.
Xemnas was seated up at the top throne, looking down upon all of them. A slight smirk graced his lips.
"I'm sure you all know why we are here. There is a single solitary world that has decided to challenge the organization, and it is now time to teach it who the true rulers are. I have assigned each of you a 'role' to destroy. And an addition to your own weapons to enable you to disable your targets, and turn others into heartless, and other such beings that we can use."
The superior paused for a moment, and looked around the circle. "Not everyone will be needed, and I've done some careful consideration, as well as taken into accoutn requests. Eight, as you have requested, your target is the Cheshire Cat. As such, you will be allowed a partner, since you have a reasonable request. Four, As you have requested, the Tweedle twins are to be your targets. Are you sure you can handle them on your own?" The superior looked at the acadmenic, who looked smug, and merely gestured to the hooded figure who stood underneath his throne. "Yes, I think I'll do just fine." He replied. The hooded figure merely shifted it's weight, not moving much.
Axel just groaned silently, and secretly wished that he could have Roxas as his partner. Knowing his luck though, he would most likely be paired with Demyx. Sadly enough? He ended up locking eyes with Saix, who merely smirked. Ah. An old friend. Fun. He tsked to himself, and paid attention as the Superior was speaking once more.
"Also, another request. II, You are allowed to have the Dormouse and the white rabbit. Are you sure you can handle both?" Xemnas looked over at Xigbar, who smirked. Well of course. I'm II, aren't I?" He chuckled to himself, and the superior merely shook his head. He looked across the rest. "XI, You're assigned to the MAd hatter, and March hare. No, you do not get a partner."
At this, Marluxia's lip curled, and he nodded once. So. The Superior was going to be trying to get rid of him? Well. He saw where this was going. Tsk.
"X, you are to go to the castle, and confront the Queen of Hearts." Finally, he shook his head. "Are there any questions? If not, the operations begin immediately. However, I don't want everyone going at once. Organize a time table, and stick to it." With those last words, he left the room, portalling out.
Vexen Cackled. "WEll. I'll go first. THe rest of you can decide amongst yourselves who gets to go have fun next." He said, before portalling out just as quickly. His hooded toy followed him, vanishing as well.
Xigbar sighed, and shrugged. "I'm up for the next round." He offered. Luxord shook hs head. "Fine by me. I would prefer to not go anytime soon. Mayhap I'll go around the same time as someone else." He said. Marluxia flicked his hair back. "You may come as the same time as me. A little company for justa bit would be nice." He said. Luxord nodded in agreement.
Axel just laughed. "Looks like I know what number I've got then." He said. Saix nodded, and left as well. Axel grinned and leaned back in the chair. "Now we get to wait for Vexen to come back. One way or another."

---------------------------------------DADADADAAAA----THE RETURN------------------

Well. The world didn't seem to have changed much from the last time he had visited. Not that he expected it to. His hood was down, he felt no need to hide his face.
In fact, he was quite confident that he would get what he was after. The twins were his. As was teh one who had once commanded them. He smirked, and looked behind himself to the hooded figure who followed so faithfully now. Just to think. Days ago he had wanted to betray them all again. Well, any traitorous thoughts were long gone now. In fact, any thoughts at all were gone. All the boy was now was a usefull puppet, a toy, a tool. Snickering to himself, he continued on, seeking out the two boys who had caused the youngest apprentice to go astray.
They were easy to find. Gaurding the same gate, and vexen couldn't help but snort in amusement. "Well. Hello there again. You two seem quite a bit more healthy from the last encounter we had." He said, by means of introduction, and letting them know he was there. They immediatly put up their gaurds, and Vexen's smile grew. Well. If that wasn't the funniest thing. Because you see, they already belonged to him. He summoned his sheild without a second thought, the air around growing so cold that snowflakes actually formed and began to fall.
"I've come to finish a few things that didn't get to be finished last time. And I don't think there will be any problems with it. In fact, you should be grateful, that I claimed you rather than leaving you to the other plans of the organization." He stated, and glanced back at his little 'helper'. The hooded figure just stood off to one side, not moving to do anything since it had not been ordered to. Good. Very good...Looks like this test run would go well..

Pierce's squeaking was always adorable, it was just a fact of life. Though it was good that Xigbar didn't comment on his home. Because that wouldn't go well with him. He liked his home. It was nice, simple and cozy. But those big round eyes hadn't expected what would happen next.

He was kissed. Not just a quick peck on the cheek as he sometimes did with Alice. But an actual kiss. His face went slightly pink and his little mousey heartbeat quickened just a little bit. And when he squeaked, a foreign object slipped into his mouth. It surprised him greatly but it wasn't unwelcome by the end of it. It was warm. Really warm. He wasn't sure what to say when it was over. So he just looked at him, blinking. As though he didn't understand. He really didn't.

But he was put into alarm again when the other stood up to leave and it put his shaking back on. At least until the other hugged him with promises of his return. " . . . you better come back." And that was all the mouse could say, dejected like a pet when you left it behind at home.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

It'd been a few days since their last game of Death. It was rather saddening that they had been confined to the Gate like this. But since their last escape, Elliot had began to roam and watch them, as though waiting for them to try and leave. It was bloody boring.

Dum yawned again as the day trickled on by. At least their wounds from Death had healed over by now. And then the foreigner came. The final riot. It shot through Dum much more than the words some ugly monkey spoke. Why hadn't it gone away? It took a mere instance to be aware, ax ready to fall upon heads if need be. He didn't remember this guy. But he remembered that creepy voice. It pissed him off. But why, he didn't know.

"Go away." He remarked, wary for almost no seeming reason at all. But Dee was on the same track; he probably remembered more after all. But the idiot just kept on talking.

"Pffft." Dum scoffed. "Why should we be grateful? Now we have to deal with an ugly monkey. Oh well. At least it's free blood ~" Dee chuckled a little. Of course Dum would get all riled about blood. "That . . . sounds like fun."

Vexen merely cackled at Dum's simple words. Go away? Hahah. How childish. He sneered, and shook his head at the twins' second comment. Indirect threat.
"Now now. That's no way to treat someone who could quite easily destroy everything you know. Don't you remember what happened the last time I saw you two? In fact, You specifically Dum. You fought most fiercly. There was quite a bit of blood. But In the end, you succumbed to my knife. And the drugs." He cackled a little bit more, and the other hooded figure shifted slightly, uncomfortable with the conversation. It stirred memories. Things he wasn't supposed to be thinking.. right?
Black.

Vexen laughed when his toy shifted then stopped moving. He turned his full attention to the twins then. "You see, I didn't get to finish my experiements. And I do so hate when things are taken away from me..." This last part was directed at his partner, the hooded one, who flinched, and turn it's head. Vexen smirked, and looked at the twins. "This time, there will be no disturbance. This time, you will both be mine. And this time.. Heh heh. There will be no illusions to save you." He summoned icicles to fall on the twins, hoping to pin them to the gates, ground, or just to hurt them. He needed them a little tired before he could inject them. ANd he needed them injected and sedated before he could continue his experiments. The darkness of the heart. Everyone had it. He had proven it by getting Darkness to stick to Dee. Now he needed to have them both. And with them under his control.....
The thought made him cackle, and he summoned the one who ad been lurking to come to his side. "VI, I want you to stick them with these when they come close." He ordered, handing syringes to the hooded member. The figure nodded, and took the needles. Vexen's smirk grew wider. How absolutely perfect.



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Sat Feb 13, 2010 @ 11:28pm
It wasn't indirect. It was completely direct. They intended to kill anyone that got in their way, it was just as simple as that.

The final riot. Just hearing words make the ringing screech. So that's what it was . . . what it was . . .it was like having an epiphany. A revealation. He didn't remember the details, he probably never would, but he knew the feeling. And it pissed him off. Extremely.

"We. Don't. Belong. To. Anyone." The twins remarked, each ax turning into something smaller but just as painfully deadly. A painted glock that they loved to use. And we don't need to be saved.

But it wasn't going to be easy this round. Because they weren't aiming to protect anything but each other. Null and void. Because they had home turf advantage, the twins took off, abandoning the Gate for the forest. Because that was the place they knew the best, they played there with Boris more than once upon a time. One would fire, the other would follow. They were a set. A bloody little set.

VExen laughed as the two admantly refused to belong to anyone, then turned their weapons into guns. "We'll be taking care of those soon enough." He crowed, and watched as they booked it into the woods. "Hn. VI. Draw them out. I'll set up a spot." He said, and began to walk forwards, freezing the area as he did so. His own powers were peaked, a response to the battle simuli that was being exposed to him.
The hooded figure nodded, and seemed to vanish.

Inside the woods again. Dull indigo eyes glanced around from beneath the hood, as he raised his hands. Black flares of power surged up around him, creating five identical hooded copies. For a moment. A flash of memory surged, The superior speaking, a pain in his abdomen from the attack.
Protecting something. What was he trying to protect? Evens words echoed in his head. Draw them out. Oh.. Yes.. It was a battle, was it not? Frowning, he slowly backed away, going behind a tree as he gave mental orders to his copies. They were gone in an insant, spreading out to find the twins.
One cast Thunder, making electric bolts surge through the trees, seeking out targets. Another cast Blizzard, icicles and hail falling all around.
The third cast fire, burning and starting a fire to smoke them out.
The fourth and fifth seemed to vanish, extending the senses to find the twins and restrain them.

Vexen smirked, watchinghis partner in action. Good. There were no flaws this time. None at all. If the twins killed him, that would be their utter loss. They would remember everything. Vexen had resaerched that. Their memories were merely supressed by Zexion's illusion. Kill the illusionit, and the illusions faded. The only path to their freedom was to kill, but to kill would be to destroy their normal life. Oh, how Vexen loved the Schemer's ******** up ways of thinking.
He chuckled, and crossed his arms, to wait.


They weren't fools. And they weren't the types to be underestimated. After all, they were wicked shots. And though not as good runners as they were fighters, the forest was a good enough cover. Especially since it led to neutral territory. The Clock Tower. Julius wouldn't like a thing they were planning, but it wouldn't matter. They were going to live. And they weren't going to let anyone get in the way of that. Squish the final riot. Become silent as the grave.

But the fire was certainly annoying. Lightning and blizzards were easy to duck under, get around, but fire essentially blocked the paths. Dee proposed to hunt that one first. Take them out, one by one, then return to the Clock Tower.

But they had to be sneaky in their own way. Not blunt like they were used to. He was used to. So he'd let himself be caught. And Dum did, firing away at the most annoying of the clones; a blaze caught him in the shoulder (it was annoying to put out) and that slowed him down some but not Dee. Because a clone was never as good as the original. There were two twins, not just one, and the other appeared in the nick of time to behead the fiery clone.

The twins were trying to get somewhere. The clock tower. The illusionist looked in the distance towards that area, and took off towards it himself. As he ran, he made sure to be quiet, reaching his destination. Holding out his arms once more, black flares of power surrounded him, and reached out like a wave, immersing the area. A trap. When they triggered it, they would be caught in their own minds. In an endless hallway, a circle, changing scenery but never truly moving.
A powerful illusion. The illusionist smirked, and lowered his hands. He ....did love his power. Right? His power was dependable. Never left. It was always with him. He was never lonely, because he had his clones. They never hurt him, or betrayed him...
Betrayal. Even said the twins had betrayed him. He Wasn't sure how. He didn't understand anything anymore. But he would fight. Even was the only one who understood, who took care of him. Who helped him. Even....

A sudden pain cut through him, and he cried out. One of his clones had been beheaded. Time to up the game then. He frowned, and focused more, ignoring the pain in his neck.

--
The clone dispersed, fading like it hadn't been there at all. No blood, just a flash of slate-colored hair from underneath the hood, but nothing definate.
The two who had been using Blizzard and Thunder appeared behind the twins, trying to grab them.
Sudden bullets to the head though Dispersed those as well, leaving only the other two, who stayed apart and behind.

----

The illusionist winced, and his gloved hands held tightly to the cloth of his hood. Bullets...
Twice.. Shot in the head.
Nnng. This was painful. Without the Lexicon, he was affected by his own illusions. He was too closely merged with his powers. It allowed for better control, but it backlashed much worse this was as well.

Draw them out. Make them still. Inject them with the potion.

They would come to his trap. He summoned the other two clones to his side. They would come to him, and he would attack once they were in his web.


--------

Vexen was almost laughing. This was all too perfect. This would be a most marvelous game. And he would emerge victorious no matter what. Either way, Vexen would win.
He was the one with the brains after all.

The fire still crackled behind them as a flash of silver shone across their vision and though Dee's eyes recognized it almost instantly. Dum seemed painfully oblivious. Seemed being the key word here. He didn't want to remember. He didn't want to think he'd made any sort of mistake here.

But there wasn't much time for him to think now. As two more of the same figures appeared in the same fashion. Two shots to the face and the two were more than finished. But it wasn't exciting. Not like a game of Death. There was no blood. These were only copies.

They needed to move forward. Use the clock tower basin as a base of sorts. After all, there were plenty of stone markings to hide behind in the neutral zone.

And so they were walking. Not running. Because if they ran, they'd be scared. They weren't scared. This was their home. Their Wonderland. Not someone else's. And they had the advantage and they'd use it to bring anyone and everyone that threatened her, down.

But there was something . . . shimmery. Something . . . off but Dee couldn't place the oddity, after all the forest looked the same. Though slowly. It became much, much, more twisted. Each tree, each blade of grass became something else. They weren't sure when it happened, but it happened. Green faded to shades of grey and black, encoded with white. Bones. Skulls. Twisted corpses of pain and suffering clawed their way to the surface but failed to make their mark as they screamed for the sunlight they could never quite recieve. A crow sounded. In the distance somewhere. It had startled Dee for a second with its angered screech, foreboding the inevitable; black wings scattered aimless feathers. " . . . it's not real. It can't be." Of course, it wasn't real. But saying things didn't make them true. Especially when, the disbelieving twin, stumbled over an upturned corpse. Who, looking at him with empty pores, reached to drag the living creature down beneath the empty grounds, though only managed to be shot between the eyes like a marksman would.

There was no grass. No light. Only empty rays and clouded skies. Twisted roots and gnarled tree's. Whitened bones, sharpened to points, and sightless birds. A thing of scorned dreams and fleeting nightmares. A world within the world. No door to free them of a prison. A crow cried again.

The illusionist smiled. The smile was hidden by the darkness of the hood, but he still smiled. What a lovely lovely world they had created. He had merely set the illusions, but once the twin stepped into it, they triggered them. And the illusions formed based on their minds, their souls, their darkest secrets.
The place was almost barren. A wasteland of sorts, a wasteland and a graveyard of corpses and lost souls.

With Crows. Such lovely black creatures.
So he allowed himself to take on the shape and image of a crow in that world. And walked towards them. His two clones slipping silently in the shadows to appear behind the twins, invisible, but grab them. Make them still.
They could not move now, only watch, as a large 'raven' landed in front of them. Large, cruel looking black bird, with such...sharp...eyes.

The image morphed, and the hooded figure stood in front of them, while the other two remained invisible, but held the prisoners tightly, making sure that they could not draw a weapon. At least not immediately.

The illusionist chuckled, and looked around. A flash of slate-hair was seen once more as he turned his head to observe his surroundings.
"What a fitting world for those such as you. Allows you to see the lives you've ruined, and the hell in which you belong. Those with such darkness only deserve to join the other darkness, don't you think?" He said, walking towards them, then around.
"BLoody little twins. You suffer from many sins. Lust.. Violence.. greed. Bloodshed.. Murder. Treason."
He smirked, and stopped in front of them. "I suppose you won't listen to me, will you? Well, too bad. You have no choice but to listen." He snarled for a moment, and he grabbed Dum's chin, forcing the other to look into the shadows of the hood. Indigo eyes glinted, and he smirked once more, the white of his teeth visible.
"Why? WEll, because this is my world. Our World. And the one in which I'll lay you to rest in. Nuisances, that is what you both are. Nuisances and traitors. Irresponsible and undependable. Why should you be left alive? No, I've been ordered to give you a worse fate. A fate that I once tried to stop." He paused, and let go of dum, shaking his head.
"Hahaha... A fate I tried to stop, to no avail, and for no reason. Heh. You two don't need protection. You need punishment. This whole world needs it." He said, and gestured out to the graveyard wasteland and carnage that surrounded them. "Perhaps this is even what it could look like." He said, thoughtful.
He turned his attention back to them once more, and paused, finally meeting Dee's gaze. ...It hurt. It made something inside of him ache, and VI didn't like that. Even said they would try somethign like that. A tactic. A dirty tactic. He shouldn't listen. Or look. They didn't have what he was looking for. No one had it. Even said so. That the closest he would ever get to it was..
...Was...

There was another force. A tad too late for them to escape. A force they could not see until it was upon them. But it wouldn't matter. They wouldn't die. They could get out of anything. They were the Twins after all. It was part of their role.

The lives they ruined? What did that matter? As long as they were alive, that was all that mattered. Survival. Survival was the key to anything and everything. The final riot would be supressed. "So what? We'll do it all again." The elder remarked with an even gaze. The younger was more unsure. He was fading in and out of a time that no longer existed, the sound of the final riot keeping the elder in line. Sins. Sins were not important. What did that matter? "Things like that are pointless to worry about." His chin was grabbed and he was forced to look under the hood. It didn't matter. He knew what was there already. His gaze remainded the same uninterested gaze, he'd held before and after.

The final riot. He could hear the gunshot in his ears. More than he could hear the words. "We survive. What's above that?" The role keeps going on. But they'd keep walking the same path. Forever and ever. Death was a relative term to them. "We won't die." Try it. We'll keep moving. Keep living. Even if it's just to spite you. The thought formed long before the words were swallowed back. He'd supress the final riot. Once and for all. This binding wouldn't hold them forever.

But Dee couldn't hear the riot. Couldn't hear the bullet forming, the blood flowing, he watching another channel. It annoyed Dum. It really did. But that innocent look. The one that wanted to turn back time if it was possible, seemed to burn. There was no turning back time. There was only time to stop the future.

The Twin's attitude infuriated him. He'd always hated the red one. He'd only liked the blue one. Ha. And not even that anymore.
Turning away from the gaze, and Dum's words, He looked out at the landscape, pushing back his hood.
The unspoken words were still spoken here. Everything was revealed. In illusions, nothing was hidden. All was laid bare. And Even was right.
There was not what he was looking for.
No one held what he was looking for.
The Superior.. Had said. Nobodies were non existent. How could one love something that didn't exist? How could one care for something with no heart? And they held no hearts. They held no love nor caring.
"Honestly, I don't know why Vexen Wants you two. You're nothign but puppets, dancing along to the strings of a world. Clockwork toys, that Vexen wants to break. I'll let him play with you. Because I know you'll keep ticking. You'll keep living. And why? Because you're despicable like Cockroaches." Bitter anger and resentment resounded through his words. Harsh emotions that boiled up near the surface. Did he truly hate them? Or was it to protect a softer emotion? No. There was no gentleness left. That had been broken and kicked, and shoved away. He turned once more, to face them, a needle in each hand.

The hooded clones became visible, holding the two prisoner. He walked towards them, and stopped as he stood in front of them.
You'll survive. You'll live. Tsk. I know you will. But that doesn't mean you'll be living happily. You'll spend the rest of your lifespans in a tank, in the labs, being played with and cut open, and experimented on. How does that sound for a life?" Was there anything of the old Zexion left? Or was this old zexion? Who knew. Full of anger, and resentment. Bitter hatred and dissapointment.
The illusionist was tired of stories. Tired of the same endings. So, he would punish his last hopes. Why? Because he chose wrong.
Love was such a painful, unreliable thing.

Preparing the needles, he shook his head and began to take steps towards them, to inject them with the dosage of vexen's mixture to knock them out.
The crows set up a racket in the distance, almost in time to the sound of his footsteps crunching small bits of bone.
"So what? You're a puppet dancing to a master too. If you want to feel useless, feel it somewhere else." Get rid of the riot. Get rid of the final riot. "Don't punish us while you punish yourself." Keep talking, keep talking. There was rage here. He wasn't sure . . . where it was coming from. But he wanted to fight. He wanted to kill. But he didn't want to kill. He wanted, he didn't want, he hated, he didn't hate. All was a screen behind the noise of the riot.

" . . . what did you think would happen?"

That silenced everything. Just those few words and even the crow didn't cackle as it would. Dum's snarky retort. Anything to further the argument, died with the previously silent twin as he took on a completely new look. Exasperation. He was tired. Tired of all of this. He was the voice of reason. Listen to it now.

"You made us forget. Did you really think it would happen again? That we could love you, twice in a row? Showing a memory is like showing an old movie. We'll remember the name, the face, but that doesn't make it the same. It can't happen because you will it to. You have to try. To strive for something to make it happen. Replaying a memory won't bring back the feelings that were lost. We can't go off of something we can't ever remember that we felt. It's a verse without a singer, a picture without a watcher. It's not going to be the same." He wasn't look at them. He chose not to. What was the point? Looking at them wasn't going to change a thing. They'd just keep fighting. He was tired of fighting now. He had all the pieces. But he couldn't see the puzzle. They made memories that had no significance, there was no feeling. They were supposed to make new memories, not make a scene of bloody war. That wasn't how it was supposed to be. That wasn't how it was supposed to be!

They were all three different planes of life. Zexion felt betrayed. Dum wanted to survive. Dee wanted to started over. But nothing was ever going to be the same. The elder of the two couldn't hear anymore. The words were there but the haze made them fuzzy. White noise. The Riot was White Noise now. He couldn't hear. But he could fight it. He always could fight it. He freed an arm. Not the right one. But it didn't matter. The force couldn't keep him down for long. But he only had a small frame, before he'd be caught again. So he didn't aim. He didn't have time to aim. But the bullet chased the neck nonetheless. Nonetheless.

Zexion merely shook his head at Dum's words. So predictable. The poor thing was desperate. angry. Same words. Same emotions. "How dull." He remarked, stepping ever closer to the struggling twin.
The smirk played stronger across his face, as he brought the one needle dubbed for Dum closer. The feeling of power, and a satisfactory revenge.
But he was stopped. By words from the one with those eyes.
He paused, and turned to look at the other.
What did he think...would happen? What..?

He was still though, as the twins' words peirced through the clear glass that was his mind, shattering it all the more.
Made them forget. They can't love twice in a row..
But life hadn't ended! He had merely sealed it, and hoped it would break! And..
That they..
That they...
What had he done wrong now?
He backed away from dum, and shook his head vehemently. " I merely made you not remember .Not Forget. I can't erase memories.. Or emotions. I'm not that strong! I can shatter a mind, I can alter a mind, but I can't destroy the truth, that's buried! The most.. I can do is manipulate! Twist reality! What you're suggesting.." He Stopped, and shuddered for a moment. All that beautiful clear glass was becoming clouded and fogged again. No, no!! Even had said not to listen, but how was he not supposed to?
It wouldn't be the same.
DArkness. Seeing everyone. But they weren't the same.
Things only happened once, and then they were gone, like fragile butterflies, lighting upon a flower, then gone.
Eaten by a bird or something.
The Clones loosened their hold, faltering from the illusionist's mental anguish.
what was reality again?

Movement.
Time went in slow motion. The gun was pointed at him, a look in dum's eyes, and then the sound. The sharp retort. And suddenly, he couldn't breathe. His neck hurt! It hurt so much!
Zexion Choked, everything clicking once more, but memories and shards of being still lost and swirling hopelessly.
Both hands went to the bleeding wound, as the blood made it harder to breathe.
The crimson bitter liquid was in his mouth now too, as he fell to his knees, struggling to breath.

The clones let go of the twins, and dispersed, the energy needed to keep them there gone.
" ...I'm..such a ...fool... heh..heheh..."
Red. Red and red and red and black. He fell forward, his face hitting the soft grass as the illusions all around broke, and the forest replaced the landscape.
Blood was seeping into his vision. Either from the wound, or the blood that was escaping from his mouth when he struggled to breaht, he didn't know. nor did he care.
Why should he?
Illusions, powers, it felt like a giant stained glass window was shattering all around him.
Muttering something. Everything..was merely an illusion after all.." Almost a whisper.
Strong hands, lightly touching his forehead.
He wasn't in a ******** up clockwork wonderland anymore. He was sick, with the fever, and Aeleus had come to take care of him.
Such a foolish boy, he had been staying up much too late taking care of research. And Had collapsed. Yet the pre-Silent Hero always seemed to look out for him. What a fool he was.
Now he was following Braig to his house, helping out with the cleaning. Scolding the man for being so messy. Braig's laughter, it made him smile too. Such a fool...
Running silly errands for Dilan, then not getting any gratitude for it, but being picked on. There was affection there too. But he was blind to it. An ignorant little fool.
Even. So lost in his own studies that Ienzo had to bring him food half the time. He was like a father to him.
Such an utter fool....
Xehanort.
The hand extended.
Take it. Return to darkness, as all things came from..
There truly was no curing a fool.

After the darkness. He expected everyone to still remember. To still hold that spark. To still be a family.
There was nothing. Just the whispers of the memories and illusions Zexion held.
VI. The cloaked schemer. The illusionist.

Betrayal at castle oblivion. Only because... Only because.. He knew too much. He had watched the schemes at play there. And lived. But he wasn't allowed to live then was he.
Oblivion claimed him there. But not before he had to watch Lexeaus and Vexen die.
And felt nothing.
Felt nothing. Because it was all a lie after all.

...
Wonderland.
He could hear the gears turning. Moving.
Foreigners... weren't welcome.
Nobodies were destroyed. Like all the rest. Even with a heart...
Struggling to beat blood...
He was still a Nobody. Unwelcome. Unwanted.
Wrong moves.
What a fool.. to be captured by his own illusions..

---------------

Hn. Seemed like the surge of power was gone. Vexen frowned, and teleported to where Zexion had been setting up his Illusions.
The scene he came across, made him sigh in disgust.
"Really, VI? You couldn't even manage to sedate them? How utterly pathetic. But then again, I suppose I shouldn't have expected too much." He said, speaking to the bloodstained form on the ground. There was a veritable little puddle of blood beginning to spread around the illusionist. Impressive if Vexen did say so himself. The must have hit something major.
He smirked though, and looked at the twins. With the death of the Illusionist, that meant that all the illusions would be gone. Now he had a fight on his hands. Time to subdue them and make them his toys once more. He summoned the sheild, and got in a defensive position. Never knew what they were going to try now. All bets were off.

"Isn't that the same thing? Once you twist something, can you twist it back? Memories aren't that strong. They fade. They lie. They don't return so easily. What you did was like watching a movie . . . without the sound. We understood it, but we didn't feel the same way. Because we still had memories that lied." He wasn't talking for them. He wasn't talking because he wanted more time. He was tired of this. They wanted the same things, couldn't they see that? But this way was getting them nowhere. They were both so stupid. Absolute idiots. That he'd supposedly loved.

" !!! " That hadn't been what he wanted. That wasn't how it was supposed to be. Wasn't there another way? There was another path, why wouldn't the door open? Why did they have to go down this one?

There was blood everywhere, but the riot's bullet still screeched in his ears. It was screening out anything else. Anything else he wanted to feel. He had a one tracked mind after all. When he wanted something, he took it. Always taking. Never giving back. A splash of red hit his shoes, was he supposed to care? There were a lot of . . . things. Building up underneath a glass screen. He could see them, but he couldn't have them. . . just yet. The riot overshadowed them all. And now he knew why.

There was blood everywhere. Crimson. Everything turned to crimson. It was a lovely color. Just a lovely color. There was a gun in his hand now, Wonderland wanted him to fight. He didn't care to fight right now. Things, came back. Things, that shouldn't have left. They were watching the movie with the sound on now, but it still didn't feel . . . real. Like it wasn't real. There was a body. He knew that body. So he went over to that body. It was dying. But not dead just yet. He put his hand on the wound and it came back stained. He wanted to say it'd be all right but he wouldn't say what he couldn't know. He vaguely recalled someone, someone appeared. Some one . . . he should have been afraid of. Someone had hurt him. That one, that one had hurt him. Had stolen Dum. No. He wouldn't let that happen twice!

"I'll kill you." It was a statement of fact and it was the only one he needed. The gun changed to something much more fun. Much more bloody. And he swung it, with every intention of breaking things apart.


Vexen Smirked slightly as the one twin stopped near Zexion, and lightly touched him, getting the blood on his hand. And the look he received when Dee looked up was just as good. So they remembered who he was now, and what he had done.
He chuckled though at Dum's statement.
"What a childish threat." He said, and outstreched one of his arms, making the entire area begin to freeze over. Ice blanketed the entire ground, making it slippery and hard to move. He also began to try and freeze dum's arms, so he could not swing that wretched thing. That didn't work out as well though, but ice began to creep along the bottoms of the twin's feet. Until they both moved that is.

Things would start to get more complicated from here. If the twins were infuriated with him, their emotions would either give them the edge, or make them make more mistakes.
Either way, Vexen was determined to bring them back to his labs. They would become the first successful Clockwork Heartless. He knew how to do it. He just knew. He had been so close to a breakthrough before, but then Zexion had interferred. Well. There would be no more intereferance now.
After all, they had made sure of that.
Heh heh heh...


He was smearing around all the blood. There was too much. Way too much blood. It was . . . getting everywhere. But he didn't have anything to stop it with.

The first attack. . . missed. He'd slid a little. He hadn't been expecting that. He should have really. After all, what else did this idiot do anyway? He wasn't going to get rid of them, he wasn't going to be taking them back to his arena. No, he'd end the final riot here and now. While they had more than the advantage. But his twin was numb. Or at least he wasn't moving, fine. He would end this on his own. Fine then. Metal crashed against ice. There was a loud sound but no marks to reveal anything. He brought the poleax down again but the idiot had moved away by then. Stupid ********. What was he running for. Fight like a man. Not like a puppy. Dum snorted as the weapon changed of its own accord again and he shot off a few rounds. They were blocked of course but he was learning. He was using the new terrain to his advantage. After all, things were much faster when you slid around. And Wonderland had been cased in white before, it wasn't like he didn't know how to do it. But he still couldn't land a hit. ********. That. b*****d. With. A. Stick. Dum growled and brought the axe down once more.

Dee was still more concerned with Zexion and all the blood. He noted all . . . the ice. It was hard not to notice all the cold, but glancing up, Dum was doing fine . . . there were minimal marks on him. A few grazed hits, a few drops of blood and a lot of frustration. Dum . . . his hand was attempting to cover up blood. Attempting and failing. Dum . . . was the more important one wasn't he? He'd always been so before, but now he wasn't always so . . . sure. They could care about other people. In their own screwed up way. And he wasn't paying attention to the twin that was doing nothing. Running. Dodging. Blocking. There was a gun in his hand. There was still a gun in his hand. He raised it, almost of its own accord, Wonderland wanted a fight, they gave it one. He fired off his own shots, more red and the sound of an axe clashing. If at first you don't succeed, try, try, again.

There was something warm in the freezing numbing cold that was taking over. In the darkness, there was a pinprick of light.
But none of that mattered did it? He couldn't feel his body. He couldn't breathe. But there was something on his neck. something that had replaced where his own gloved hands had held, and it was warmer. So much warmer than everything else.
But did it matter anymore?
It was such a struggle to breath now when he choked every other time.
Every time.
So..cold....

The b*****d sure was persistant, Vexen would give him that much. But the other twin still hadn't moved from his place by the illusionist's body. Well, all the better for Vexen. At least VI had done something right, and disabled one of the twins.
He blocked more of the attacks, and portaled when he couldn't.
Cackling, he shoved his sheild forward the next time Dum struck it with his poleaxe, causing the tweedle to slide backwards, and he took advantage of that time to try and make the ice surge upward to trap him.
He was distracted by a gunshot though, and he portaled away, and looked over in the direction in came from. Dee. He was firing now. But not leaving Zexion's side.
Trying in vain to keep that flicker of life in him. Hnf. That would drain away faster in the bitter cold Vexen was creating all around.
The downswing of the axe brought Vexen back to attention, and he jumped backwards away from dum, only to be shot at again by Dee.
Snarling, he outstreched his arm, and cast Thundaga, causing balls of lighting to strike at both twins.
He was going to use any means neccessary to subdue them and bring them back. They Would be his newest experiments. And they would be sucessful!!


Now, his twin was helping. Finally. Dum wanted to growl in frustration. But he was more concerned with making sure he kept attacking as he swung the ax down again. Only to dodge but that opened up Dee and Dee would fire when needed. They were a set. Always a bloody set. And they had him cornered now. Or almost.

The other cast a lightning spell. Dum dodged it. It was easy when you could slide away. But . . . "DEE!" he hadn't moved. Why didn't Dee move?! The younger one . . . had been hit and thrown backwards. But he was still moving. More or less. He'd gone and hit Dee. That pissed off Dum. More than anything else. Now he didn't relent. There were no breaks between a hit from an ax or a shot of a gun. If the other vanished away, he'd be pelted with bullets until he could get close enough to strike with his ax. He'd taken Dee's gun after all. He wasn't going to give in.

Ugh. It hurt. He coughed up a little blood. But he was still working. Still alive, it just hurt to move right now. Why was he always getting injured? Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. But it didn't matter. He didn't have a weapon anymore . . . wait, yes, he did. Yes. Yes. He had a gun. He just had to fire the gun. So he pulled the trigger. He just had to . . . pull the trigger.

Dee had summoned his gun again. He wasn't sure how he'd managed to steal it away but he heard the gunshot. And it scared the idiot. Of course it would, but in his incessant dodging, Dum reverted to his gun. And Dee was still firing. It was just bullets. Those were easy to block. Until the elder twin returned to the axe and swung it low. Take out the legs and the idiot can't run anymore.

"Off. With. His. Head."

The riot was quiet once more.



commentCommented on: Mon Feb 15, 2010 @ 05:16pm

Vexen almost laughed as his hit struck the one who was staying near Zexion, but then he didn't have the time as he was suddenly under a furious assualt. He was begiining to see a flaw in his plan.
A crack, a flare of emotion.
********.
Now he was beginning to back off more, casting more of a blizzard to try and block the bullets, retreating more and more, dodging, teleporting, there was a fury to dum's attacks. But then suddenly bullets from Dee once more.
Two directions, he couldn't dodge all.
Just as he raised his sheild to block the newer barrage of bullets, suddenly Dum was close to him, to close! And struck his legs with that damnable thing.
He cried out as he staggered forwards, and he only registered the words as Dum spoke.
It was too late to move by then. There was the cold metal slicing downwards, and severing the head and neck.
Impossible! Nobodies could only be killed by the keyblade! He refused to go down like this!!

There was no blood. But there was darkness that flowed out of the wound, almost like a contimated perverse version of blood. The ice everywhere melted as it went down with it's master.
The body fell, reaching for the head, which kept the expression of enraged shock for a mere moment, before bursting into black flames, along with the rest.
The Darkness consumed the nobody, sending it, returning it to oblivion.
Such a waste....


The warmth was gone. And through all the sickly smell of blood and death and hatred and rage and gunpowder, another scent was gone.
...Even was gone. Vexen was dead. Again.
Anything he had left to feel with was already slowing. He barely registered it. But the scent was gone. Even was gone.He had left him again.
And breathing was such a tedious thing to do.
So he stopped.
Why continue?
Why keep trying when he was merely going to choke? Even wasn't there. Aeleus wasn't there.
Everyone was dead, and now even the remnants had left him.

The only scents that were there now....
didn't belong to anyone that was in his reach.

Even was gone...


Silence. Now . . . only silence remained. The final riot had ceased to be. There was only silence. He stepped back some as a sickening colored liquid tried to creep into his shoes. Gross. He snorted a little. It was over. Now there was a . . . void. A void of emotion. He wasn't sure . . . what he should be feeling now. Dee was all right. Struggling some, but he was sitting up near Zexion now. Zexion. Zexion. He still owed that idiot a punch in the face.

Dee was concerned. No, he was worried. Zexion wasn't . . . he wasn't breathing. He needed to . . . close the wound. Stop the blood from leaking out. He wasn't . . . no, he couldn't do all of this and then just go away. Neither twin was going to let him off the hook like that. But there was only one thing he could, he tore off a piece of his jacket and wrapped the chunk around his neck. It wouldn't do anything. He knew it wouldn't, but what else could they do.

Dum was not so logical. No, not at all. He went over and . . . poked the body. With his foot. "Get up, idiot. You won't die here." Dee just stared at him. Seriously, Dum, seriously? He wanted to shake his head. He had underestimated his brother.

There was silence. And the warmth was back again. With pressure.
Everything was so still.
Only one sound was in his ears, and that was a soft th-thump..
Th-thump...
He just focused on that noise. It was constant. Soothing. But soft, and fading.
Th-thump...
th-thump.. T-h-thump...
a stutter... Was it giving out? There was pain in his body, but it was quickly fading away. Everythign was so cold right now..
Something nudged him, and vibrations as if someone was speaking. But Zexion could no longer hear the words, nor open his eyes to look.
Th-thump.... th-thump.........th-thump..........thump..


The sound of a portal was able to be heard, and A large figure stepped out. Lexeaus didn't even bother to put up his hood, he didn't care, he was the largest, it was hard to not know who he was, even hooded.
The sight that met his eyes was most unpleasant, and he frowned.
Blood, and Zexion as still as death.
The clockwork sounds of the twins, and the failing heart of the illusionist.
He moved over there, and pushed both of them aside.
"Move." He said, and pulled out a potion from his cloak. He didn't know how effective it would be, the schemer was already pretty much dead.
He took off the clumsily made bandage from Zexion's neck, and lightly touched the wound. The blood was trickling slowly now, not spurting as it had been before. There was almost no blood left to spurt. And the heart was slowing, so the blood was slowing. Lexeaus frowned more, and opened the potion, ignoring the twins now, and began to pour some onto the wound, and into it.
The green liquid mixed with the red blood, and trickled down the younger's neck, before slowly beggining to heal the wound. Delicate tissues began to restore themselves, and heal over the damage to keep him from losing anymore blood.
That still wasn't enough. He needed blood. Or lots of sugar and care.
Lexeaus didn't know of any hospitals.
Potions only did so much.
He frowned though, upon seeing that Zexion's chest remained still.
Eyebrows Furrowing, he lifted the younger into a half sitting position, and pinched the illusionist's nose as he covered his mouth wit his own.
Once more, ignoring the twins.
He forced air into the other, effectively giving cpr, before letting go and smacking him on the back once.
Zexion choked, and threw up blood, coughing viciously to dispel more of the crimson liquid that was drowning him.
Lexeaus waited until all of it had come up, and the schemer was once more breathing shakily on his own before he forced him to drink the rest of the high potion.
A Soft noise of protest was all that escaped, before lexeaus lightly tapped his head.
"Stop that. Drink it." He ordered, and zexion complied.
His eyes never opened though, and when he was done with drinking it, he tried to snuggle into Lexeuas.
Lexeaus closed his own eyes for a moment, and buried his face into Zexion's hair.
".........." Feeling Zexion go completely limp once more, slipping into deeper unconciousness, Lexeaus looked at the twins, and laid Zexion down in a spot that wasn't stained with blood or anything else.
" .... ..Two Choices." He said. " I leave him here with you two, and you take care of him. Or I take him with me, and you never see him again. He'll be safe where I bring him though. His Organization days are over. The Organization will fall again." He said, his deep voice rumbling and being heard no matter how quiet he spoke.

This was Zexion's life. Lexeaus was not part of it anymore, unless this world chose to not keep him.
But if so, he would not let him stay there if he wasn't accepted or wanted. He would bring him somewhere else to start a new life.
And hope that he had amnesia.
He waited for the twins's response though, always keeping one eye on the pale ex-nobody.

Each of the twins glanced back, one in a droll stare, the other almost . . . wide eyed. Though neither twin liked being shoved aside. There were such things as 'Please move', wasn't there? Each twin held a 'D<' on their face for a fraction of a second as the other began to work. Though Dee, personally could look past . . . but Dum, obviously, the jealous little twin, wouldn't look past so much. Especially considering his feelings had returned, though they were newly forming again. He wouldn't, he couldn't, know what to do with them now. Dee glanced to his brother, as though trying to keep him still with look alone, but he knew that wouldn't hold his brother back. And having been eletrocuted already, he wasn't able to do anything about Dum if he really put his heart into it. Since he wouldn't put his head.

He glanced to Dum before he glanced to the other one there. Because he wouldn't speak for them both. He was the younger twin, he wouldn't do anything his elder brother didn't like. But Dum just snorted as though he didn't care. Dee wasn't sure . . . what he should choose. Because they would survive, albeit it would take some time, considering their new feelings, but they would be all right. But was this place going to be safe? If they took him back to the Hatter mansion . . . what if it became a battleground? What if . . . they couldn't fix this again?

No. Dum wouldn't think like that. He couldn't think like that. They were the bloody twins they weren't going to just curl up and die like this. "We'll keep him with us." Dee remarked, Dum seemed to approve of that plan. He wasn't going to give up on this. There had already been too much work done.

Well, their expressions had certainly been entertaining, and the red one looked as if he wanted to jump at him the entire time. He just shook his head though. What ever Zexion had done to them, might or might not be permanent. Hopefully the schemer would be sane enough when he woke.. If he woke, to be able to fix anything he did, or handle the situation.
The silence did not please the earth-user though, as there seemed to be some hesitation at his question, before the blue one finally answered.
An affirmative grunt was all they got in return for that.
He looked over at Zexion, before picking him up once more. "THen show me where you'll be staying, and where he is to stay. Suggestibly somewhere out of the way." He said, leaving no question nor arguement as to how Zexion was getting there.

An almost inperceptable sigh escaped the schemer's lips as one hand opened and then closed around the material of Lexeaus's cloak. The Silent Hero seemed to take no mind of the small cling.
Such... a familiar scent. And it brought feelings of safety with it.
Aeleus... Lexeaus...
He was safe where ever he was. Because his protector was there.
That was all that mattered, right?

Of course Dum wanted to kill him the entire time. No one got to treat his things that way. And now that he recalled things much more clearly, he considered Zexion his too. Even though he'd gone and mistakened some feeling for him. Oh well. The past was the past, he could ignore it.

The elder of the twins nodded a little as he turned on his heel and began to walk back into the direction of the Hatter's mansion. Dee got up and followed as well, with a slight limp but otherwise all right. The walk was long and rather boring now that there was no blood about, but when they reached there, Dum kicked the door open and all things seemed silent. The chicken blonde bunny wasn't even there to scold them. That was good, that meant they could sneak up to their room.

Lexeaus followed Dum's lead, taking no mind to the one who was limping as he followed. His attention was on the frail heartbeat in his arms, and the shaky breaths. The smallest delicate signs of life that showed that Zexion was alive.
He wanted to feel.
But he couldn't. If he could though, he would be concerned with his safety, right? Should he be relieved that the twins wanted to keep him there?
No. The only thoughts he had.. Was he wanted to keep this fragile thing somewhere safe and to himself.
He frowned slightly, and looked down at the illusionist's sleeping face, and the hand that was curled and holding tightly to the fabric of his cloak.
..If he could feel...that sight would have stirred something inside of him. But he couldn't feel. He couldn't feel, and he couldn't love.
But Aeleus's heart had belonged to Ienzo, had it not?

His thoughts were finally stilled as they entered a mansion, and the twins led him up to their room.
He laid Zexion down on the bed, and unzipped the otehr's cloak, summoning new clothes out of the darkness. A hoody of sorts, new shoes, and a few other clothes.
Zexion made a soft noise of distress as lexeaus stripped him of his organization cloak, the bloodied thing that was proof of his belonging.
He managed to get him into the hoody without much hassle, but taking off the boots and putting normal shoes on was harder.
Once his task was complete though, he folded the cloak over one arm.
He paused a moment, and lightly touched Zexion's forehead, moving the stained hair out of the way. "...He needs to be washed, but I need to leave. Take care of him then." He said, and straightened up, and without another word, walked through the open portal.
Time to tell the rest of the organization that they were dead.
perhaps they might stop then.

Now Aeleus's scent was gone. He had left...and taken his cloak with him..

------------------------------------------
"What? Vexen is... Hm. I see. Very well then. TEll X and XI that they will be accompanying each other then. I see this place has more tricks than I thought. But Vexen was foolish.." The superior said, thoughtful.
WEll. Wonderland seemed to have some teeth. Without the keyblade weilder, they killed off the academic.
This should be interesting.

Axel, looked at Xigbar. They had both been eavesdroppng. Xigbar looked thoughtful, Axel looked amused.
"This is gonna be one hell of a show, don't you think?" He said.
Xigbar nodded, then grinned.
"Looks like it's my turn to leave then, eh? See you later." Xigbar said, and dissappeared.
Axel just grinned, wondering if Xigbar would share the same fate.
A hand on his shoulder made him stiffen suddenly though.
"Looks like he has something else on his mind as well. Axel, I'm sure you know what to do. You've done it before." Those molten lava eyes just looked at him, and the redhead hung his head for a moment.
"Yeah. I got it. "
Why was he assigned the assassin jobs?
The superior smirked at Axel's expression. "Don't worry. I just want you to observe. Then report back to me. I think you'll see all the proof I need. I will be handling him myself." He said.
Axel nodded. "Yes superior." With that, the flame user was gone as well.
Xemnas just shook his head.
"This world is becoming a nuisance, but at least it's a good way to thin out the ranks and see who is turning on me." He mused, as he continued on down the hallway.

----------------------

Xigbar appeared in front of Peirce's little house, knowing that the mouse had stuck close to home ever since the incident with Saix.
"Hey little mousey, come out and play." He said, grinning. He was going to talk to peirce first. Just to boost his own morale before deciding what to do about the white rabbit. He was supposed to be injecting him wit hdarkness, contaminating him. Or killing him. Or weakening him. Any path pointed to battle. Xigbar just didn't feel it. He'd rather hang out with peirce. But he chose two for that reason. He could hunt the rabbit, succeed, then say he lost the dormouse.
Simple. Easy. And peirce stayed protected.
RIght?
He was unaware that he was being followed though, and watched at a distance.
Axel was good at spying and staying undetected.
Rivaled only by xigbar himself.

If the twins were to care, then they showed little notice of it. The Gates swung wide of their own accord as though recognizing the guardian's. The mansion was seemingly empty but the Bloody Twins knew better than that. The Boss and Chicken Blonde Bunny were sure to be around somewhere. But they didn't see anyone but the faceless mansion staff as they reached their room; Dee sitting on the floor, looking as though he wanted to take care of an injured leg but he waited, watching as Gigantor laid Zexion carefully on the bed, were they supposed to be in pain here? He got the feeling all right . . . but it still wasn't the same. It was still like he was just remembering things. But they would start over. Make new memories. If he forgave them for attacking. He glanced at Dum for a moment but he wasn't looking at them, choosing to stare at something out the window's glass. He wondered what his brother was thinking, but then cast the thought aside; Dum, though could pretend it to the end of time, but he probably wasn't thinking anything important nonetheless.

The elder twin didn't answer, the younger gave a small nod, a small shuffling sound was heard as he moved and the other vanished. They'd start anew and everything would be all right.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

It had been a few days. But his life really hadn't been very normal. He'd run from the cat, what, yesterday, or was it the day before? He wasn't sure, time had always been relative in Wonderland. But he was . . . sad. He didn't like be sad. He didn't like why he was feeling sad. But over the past several weeks, he'd been . . . bombarded, he liked that word, by a foreigner, and now that said foreigner was gone, he was feeling the loss. His little 'sixth sense' that most animals had was on the fritz right now, as he'd expected the other earlier but failed to see him. Now he was running around his house, keeping busy -- idle hands made trouble, making tea, cleaning up -- though he'd cleaned four times already, until his little mousey ears perked up hearing the oh so familiar voice. But then again, those cute round ears could be lying, as he set down the cleaned clean teacup and opened the door, almost tackling the other to the ground after he did so.

Aeleus's scent was gone.
His protector was gone. His savior. The warmth. Was it the warmth? Or was something else the warmth?
Knowing Curelean eyes...
Nnngg.
Tossing his head slightly, why was his hair so sticky?
He slipped deeper into unconciousness. He couldn't wake up. Why couldn't he wake up? And he was still so cold......

Ice was forming all around him, and he couldn't really move as snowflakes fell upon his pale face. The snow all around him was stained red, and the whole scene was just silent. He Could open his eyes, but he couldn't see anything. His body was shutting down, but he didn't know why. He focused. And worked really hard. His head finally moved to one side and his vision focused on something that wasn't white or red. No...It was black.
But there was blonde..
Even.. Vexen...Zexion Blinked, and managed to work once more, and slowly crawled over to the unmoving figure. Ice was covering everything, and he slipped several times, leaving red streaks behind him.
He was wounded? But he didn't feel any wound... His gloved hands reached out, and lightly touched the other's shoulder.
But there was no response. He opened his mouth to call out, but he had no voice.
Frowning, the illusionist turned Vexen over.
....But the head didn't come with..
A strangled scream caught in his throat, and he was 11 again, A young apprentice, scrambling to get away from the dead body, the blank emerald eyes staring into eternity. His white labcoat was getting stained with blood, but Ienzo still didn't know where he was hurt. The blood stained the white coat, like it was staining the white snow, and then black began to swim into his vision, and creep over the white white snow, consuming the beheaded Nobody.
Zexion shuddered, Holding his own black cloak tight to him. But it was covered in blood. His hair was stained with it, turning the tips and giving reddish brown streaks to the slate blue.

A bitter cold wind blew ,and the temperature dropped more. He was shivering feircely now, it was almost as if he was naked with no protection. He was freezing.. And there was no warmth. The sky turned black, showing no light except for that reflected by the snow. But then, even the snow turned grey and bleak.
A dismal world of ice where there was no feeling, no warmth, no light.
Zexion closed his eyes, and found himself laying on his stomach, surrounded by red stained snow once more.
Did he ever truly get up?
There was warmth on hsi throat again, but it didn't stay long. There were gunshots, and a fight.
But what happened before that?
What hurt him?
What happened?
He closed his eyes once more, and tried to remember.

A lab. The twins. He...wanted to protect them. He ...loved them. That was what the emotion was. And Vexen was harming them. So he attacked. He gave them his all. And they were saved. And they were protected. But he couldn't control his illusions, and they backlashed, sending the twins off to be 'safe', and consuming his soul.
Then.. Blank. Shattered. There was nothing left but obedience. He was a doll, a little tool.
He couldn't remember.
But they were in danger again.
So he went to see them.
They didn't remember him.
A soft kiss, desperation.
He wanted them to know him! But .....
...But....
A tiff.
Dee was suffering, Dum was raging. He shot him.
'Go away. Go away and don't return Zexion.'
Hatred. Rage.
Vexen was there again.
Dum's snarl, realizing that it was him all along.
But Zexion was the trigger. The one who brought it upon him.
'You're not wanted.'
Unspoken, but Implied. The fire in Dum's eyes.
Dee...But.. Dee.
He stepped forwards towards the younger twin.
And was shot. He couldn't breathe. He was choking.
There was no light.
There was no warmth.
He was a fool, and the love had been an illusion all along.
Dee stood by, and watched him fall. Would not stop his twin, because they were a set. Zexion had tried to break them.
They broke him.
Unwanted.
Foreigner.


Darkness was his concious state again. He tried in vain to open his eyes. Aeleus. Lexeaus!!!!...
He couldn't call out. He couldn't even mumble. So just a small sigh escaped. Not even a whine. No energy. So cold.
Where was he, and why had he been left all alone again?

------------------------------------

Xigbar let out a small "ooopmh" Noise as he was tackled to the ground by an overexcited little mouse.
The Freeshooter blinked for a moment, then blinked again, looking at the happily waving tail and twitching ears.
...Peirce.... Was actually glad to see him?
"Hey kiddo. Been a little bit, Hmm? Sorry I didn't come sooner today. Had stuff to do, you know? I still do. But I kinda don't wanna do it now, seeing your smiling face." He said, and grinned, ruffling Peirce's ears gently, then stroking them before getting up, and dusting off. He gave his famous half smirk at the mouse, before petting his tail.
"So, Sorry about the freak before. It was a misunderstanding with the organization. Won't happen again. Cause I told them I'm on the job, right? And I can lie and say you got away. Unfortunately, I need to figure out how to catch a rabbit. Me and animals, hmm?"
He joked, knowing that peirce wouldn't understand half the things he said. He sighed though, knowing that unfortunately his job would always come first. Why? Because he didn't have a heart to feel with, to be devoted with, to love with.
He was fond of the mouse.
Fondness, and attraction.. was much different from what was needed to form a lasting bond. Those were Dead with Braig. It was proven with how he had treated the poor little thing for mistakenly calling him something close to his Somebody's name.
Xigbar was a cruel man, because he was merely a shadow and a puppet. And he was pulling at the strings, but not completely willing to disobey them.

He was still staring out the window.
Still staring.
Was he actually thinking about something? No. No. He couldn't be.
But he wasn't speaking. Dum was never silent. Never silent. But he still wasn't saying anything; wasn't speaking, wasn't moving. Dee should be worrying, he was his twin, his other half, but as he touched the immobile one's forehead with a wet cloth again, he couldn't find anything to be pitiful about.
" . . . you could be doing this you know." He shouldn't have said that, he knew he shouldn't have said that. Those were fighting words. But he couldn't help it. He couldn't. He had to say something didn't he? He couldn't always stand by Dum's prideful nature.
"Your point?" And so were those, maroon eyes didn't leave the window, but glances brought nothing forward. He was just staring. Staring at nothing.
"My point is, we chose to bring him back, we need to take care of him."
"You brought him back. You take care of him."
". . . if you didn't want me to do it, you should've spoken up."
"You would've done it anyway. You don't look for permission."
"Correction. You don't look for permission!"
And the gloves were off.

They shouldn't be fighting like this though. They shouldn't, pulling out singular arguments and taking out all stops, fighting like the children that they really were; clocks always lied after all. It was like a married couple, but they were twins, that was excuse they held. But this bickering was getting loud, soon it would go to gunshots, but Dee didn't have the energy that Dum did. Would they actually fire at each other? No, probably not, but the hype was there, the words weren't even tangible anymore. They made no sense, the arguments made no sense, but they were still yelling out assorted things.

-------------------------------------------------

If it hadn't been that obvious before, it was obvious now, he'd tackled someone to the ground. Which was hard for him to do when he was barely over a hundred pounds. Mice weren't that big after all. But with a wavy tail [Mice tails didn't really wag after all] and a cute hug, it was definitely shown that he was turning into a nice little pet indeed. He wasn't sure when that had happened, but it had happened. . . somehow.

"You always have 'things to do' " He didn't understand what was so important, but apparently he had important things to do. He enjoyed the petting though [didn't he always?] as he was moved so the other could get up. That forced him to get up as well.

Before, he hadn't liked having his tail touched. It was a delicate appendage, but now he didn't seem to mind it so much, though he couldn't purr to tell of that, he didn't twitch or anything. He tilted his head to the side. His job now was to catch a rabbit. Catch . . . Peter? He wrinkled his nose a little. Like many others, he wasn't too fond of the White Rabbit with his obsessive and destructive nature. Alice, wasn't too fond of him as well. "Why would you ever want to catch, Peter White?" He remarked with a frown. There wasn't anything the Mouse could think that he would want with the Rabbit. Not. A. Thing. Unless . . . he blinked, his little mousey brain went to work, acing in paranoia as it would. "You need . . . two pets?"

There was a soft feeling on his forehead. But he was still so cold. He was thirsty. His throat felt scratchy, it hurt to swallow. He wanted to reach up and grab whatever wet thing was on him and suck on it, and in thinking so, his lips parted slightly.
Was there a warmth next to him?
Was he awake or asleep? He couldn't really tell. Honestly truly couldn't. His eyes still wouldn't open. He couldn't move. He was somewhere in between conciousness and sleep.
And with the unsucessful attempt to grab the wet thing, he slipped away into sleep. But it was troubled.
There were voices.
There was conflict.
He didn't want to be there.
They didn't want him there.
Who...?

The image of the twins came to mind, guns both drawn, in the middle of a fight.
Talking about him.
Talking about him.
But they weren't happy with him. What were they arguing about?
Stepping closer, He was finally able to hear the words, and wished he hadn't.
"He was the one who started all of this, not a very good toy!"
Came the red one. The blue one seemed quiet for a moment before shaking his head. "No, he's not. I thought he could be something better, but looks like he can't do that either."
"What use do we have for a broken toy?" Came the older again.
Zexion was caught in the doorway, afraid to go in farther, but unwilling to leave. An aching in his chest was a constant pain that wasn't going away. What was love? It was only an illusion right? He loved an illusion.
"None really. What should we do with it then?" Questioned the sweet one.
No, niehter was sweet. They were both evil. They were a set after all. One in the same... Right?
Yes.. And he had tried to destroy that. Make them go against their natures... Obey him. What made him think he had the right to do that? A hand went to his chest, clutching the cloak where it covered his heart.
Ha...That was all an illusion too. The potions, the feelings.. Nothing he thought was real had been real. The affection was imaginary. Made up. He was a child playing a game of Pretend.
The sound of ticking clocks dulled all his senses for a bit, before he opened his eyes again and heard them speak once more.
'What do you do with broken toys? Hahah. You break 'em more." A single flick of the wrist, and the poleaxe was there.
The blue one tilted his head and nodded. "Or put them down clean.". A gun was in his hand.
Zexion began to shake.
THey were arguing. He couldn't understand what they were saying anymore, but the intentions were hostile now.
The illusionist fled. He ran, but as he was running, the forest warped and changed into a barren wastland, a graveyard.
...Why did it look so familiar? A crow flew above him, joined by another.
They knew prey when they saw it.
A soft whimper escaped, and he ran faster, but he was slowing down. His legs gave out, and he fell. The cold metal of a poleaxe was felt on the back of his neck, and seemed to spread, the cold making ice form on the ground and cling to his cloak.
"If you wanna run, that's fine too. A chase is fun. Come on, Zexxy-toy. Entertain us a little more." No feeling in those words, just a morbid amusement.
Everything you thought was real was an illusion, Zexion. Unspoken, but known. Zexion scrambled away and staggered back to his feet to run again.
A gunshot rang out, and he fell once more, his leg giving out. Dee had shot him in the leg. He heard the footsteps of the twins approach, and the ticking of the clocks.
Tick. Tock. Tick. tock. Time was running out.
Zexion closed his eyes.
What was the point in fighting or running?
The cool metal of the poleaxe sliced gently down his back, not cutting yet, just trailing.
The twins were arguing again, how to kill him off.
Dum won, as he felt another cold metal touch his face, and tilt his head upwards.
His gaze met that Of the Ceruelean twin's. There was no understanding or soft feeling. Just distant amusement, and a burning hatred.
They hated him.
They had waited forever to be able to finally kill him, and break free of his illusions and chains.
"Off with his head, or do you want to make it bloody?" the eyes left his, to meet the gaze of the one behind him.
"Nah, let's make it bloody." Came the response. Identical grins, and then there was pain.
The metal slicing through his back, and his shoulder.
Chopping at him like a peice of wood. SLashing at him like a peice of meat.
Crimson liquid splattered and stained the barren ground beneath, and the crows cawwed happily above.
Taking out all the agression. All their anger.
This was revenge.

But there was still tension. Arguing...

A whimper escaped his throat as his body was racked with his imaginary pain, and he tossed his head, the still somewhat damp blood that clung in his hair smearing a brownish red streak on the pillow and his cheek as he tried to bury his face. Failing because he was on his back.
But.. wasn't he on his stomach?
What was real?
Cold.. Discomfort..tension... sounds.

Pain, blood, anger, illusions.

"nnnng..."

---------------------------------------------------

Xigbar smirked, his lips twitching to a little less mocking of a smirk though, the closest he could get to a smile. The little mousey was almost affectionate now! It was really really flattering. To think he had come so far already. How did that work?
Did he really win over his heart by bringing him presents and just doing little things with him?
How strange hearts were.
Xigbar couldn't even remember what one was like.
That killed his smile a little, until Peirce spoke.
He always had things to do?
"Of course I do, Mousey. I'm not from this world, I'm from another. I'm also a working man, I've got a job, and I have to take orders from my superior. I've told you that much before." Sometimes the lack of understanding bothered him. But then again, one couldn't expect too much from a pet, right?

Ooohh. Peirce didn't flinch away this time when he touched his tail!! The little mouse didn't run away anymore! Well, at least not this time.
As the little gears worked in Peirce's head at Xigbar's rabbit comment, he contented himself with stroking the tail, running it through his gloved hands, and then taking off the gloves to feel the soft fur.
Such a fluffy little mousey. The fur looked Coarse, but it was actually really soft. Ha. What had he expected? Nothign was as it seemed here.
He blinked though, and began to laugh as Peirce got paranoid.
"Keep the rabbit as a pet? Ahahah. No. No no no. I'm only interested in you, little mousey. You're the cutest thing around. I need to kill the rabbit. Or turn him into a puppet for the Organization. That's my job today. I need to at least get something done so I can keep seeing you." He explained, still amused at the sudden paranoia, and dare he say it ? Jealousy? Hahaha.
He moved to stroking the round furry ears then, watching as Peirce tilted his head into it.
Yeah, it had definately changed from before.
It was all about training, right? ....
Yeah. Training.
Not like Xigbar could understand if the mouse atually was beginning to care in a more human way.
But then again, it was wonderland. None of them were human, were they?
Probably training. He had trained peirce to stop struggling when he played with his ears. And through training, the little mouse had learned to like it.
...Right?

The tension was thick. Blaring. Frantic. Soon to be full fledge war. Drums were pounding, it was only a matter of time before Newbie Hare showed up to shut them both up. Perhaps, it would have been better if he had come. But he didn't come. Not even when the shots were fired.

But rewinding time a little more, the twins were getting into a heated argument. Originally, over the presence of an injured, unconcious, Nobody, now the debate had turned into a volatile argument over every little thing that had ever occured between them. A rift was forming. And the only way to get over it, was to build a damn bloody bridge.

Sometimes the only way to fix things was to break them further, especially in Wonderland. Because the hype continued to grow until the shots were fired and the trickle of crimson splashed against the floor. Then silence descended and hovered until a certain little trigger decided . . . that he was going to wake up.

Now there was silence with a little mix of groaning and the tunement of little twinlette eyeballs. There was blood trickling down the side of Dee's face, a bullet had grazed him, and there was the smoking gun in Dum's hand. It would have definitely made for an awkward sight indeed. And now it was like time had frozen. Because they hadn't moved, tension crept in again and held on swiftly, as the original trigger continued to move and wake up. The motions were obvious. Stubborn and fury. In their respective corners. All dolled up and rared to go.Things were only getting worse and worse.

-----------------------------------------------

If he was really a pet. He would have those huge watery eyes right now. Those huge eyes that couldn't be resisted in an animal. But as a half animal, those eyes were huge and expectant. Expectant of a certain sort of answer. Because he wanted a certain sort of answer, and those huge eyes were waiting for it.

And they received petting instead of answers. The animal was satisfied with that, leaning in like the expectant creature he was, tail twitching in a happy manner. He liked being petted and touched. A lot. But the part of him that was human, was still waiting for that certain answer. Because he was both pet and human, and the pet was content with gifts and presents, visits and touches, that was love and affection to an animal. But he hadn't completely won him over yet. There was still the human half. Though he could be tamed with gifts and attention, he wouldn't be won over with little things for an animal. He could only be affectionate like an animal this way.

"Mmhm." The little mouse replied, only sortly content with such an answer. Because having a half human pet required much more attention than a normal pet. Although missing its owner terribly, there was no chance that a normal pet would discontinue unconditional love, while the half human little Pierce, could, potentially still fall for Alice like he was supposed to. But right now, he didn't want to. He didn't like spending time with Alice, but he didn't dread it. He preferred Xigbar, even with his job that took him away.

Aha. There was the answer he wanted so badly. But it came in a way he hadn't entirely wanted. " . . . you need to kill Peter? You can't kill Peter." He frowned, conflicted between concern for the rabbit and the notion that Xigbar was there to kill and the unconditional relief from being the only loved pet. Sometimes, it was hard to be both.

TEnsion. Pain. His throat hurt so much, he couldn't swallow. But suddenly the voices were gone, and he felt eyes. Staring at him, he felt the attention, he felt the hatred. Burning feeling that spread across his limbs and chest almost like fire, but instead of warmth, freezing cold followed it's path.
Laughter, cruel and cold, and he was once again in the barren landscape, surrounded by his own blood, and bits of bone and cloth.
He couldn't feel one of his arms, it had been severed along with part of his shoulder. And his eyes stared blankly ahead at the black birds who hopped closer, wishing for food.
Silence. Solitude. No one was there.

He coughed, his body convulsing for a moment, and he turned his head to the other side, the landscape fading away into black.
Where was he? Why couldn't he wake up?!
Another soft whimper, and his eyes fluttered for a moment, finally opening half-way, unable to come to full alertness, as his body was much too weak.
The only reason for his waking in the first place was his sense of danger.
Blurry outlines came into focus, and even then, refused to focus further.
His hands twitched, and one slowly rose to cover his eyes for a moment, and he realized the absence of a glove.
Staring at it the offending appendage for a moment, as if it would reveal a mystery, he turned his half-lidded gaze to the two others in the room. He could feel them, a sense, kinda like a scent.. Gunpowder and metal, tinged with blood and clockgears. The Bloody twins.
...
.....
...........??
He had a hard time focusing, but he finally registered what looked like anger...fury... rage...
Wait...
Were his dreams before premonitions? Instinctively he reached for his power, but nothing happened. He was too weak. His powers were broken. He couldn't defend himself.
They had guns in their hands.
Were they going to... fight, and then kill him?
Hatred for what he'd done...
Forced them into an illusion of what he longed for...Involving those who weren't supposed to ever be involved.. A nobody had no business doing such things. A flicker of something caught his attention, and he stared at his sleeve now, his hand having fallen on his chest after being examined for the glove.
...What was he wearing?
Perhaps this was yet another dream?
Zexion was confused. Nothing made sense. Were they fighting?
Why were they fighting? Why was he here? These clothes had Lexeaus's lingering scent on them, but lexeaus wasn't here.
His throat burned, and his chest felt like there was a huge weight on it, and it ws being squeezed slowly but surely.
Pain pain and more pain.
His entire world and existence was made of pain.
Revolved around it.
What happened to Vexen?

They were both looking at him. Expecting something.
He wanted to close his eyes again. Or see what happened now.
Tick tock, tick tock....tick....
"...." He couldn't speak, his throat was too damaged. He was so thirsty, and why was it so cold here? Usually he didn't mind the cold.. but now, it just hurt. It hurt sooo much. It felt like it was slowly seeping into all of his body, and with each beat of his heart, the pain spread, and more blood was frozen.
Or maybe there just wasn't enough?
Why was his hair bloody..?

there were tenthousad questions the schemer needed to know, but he couldn't speak to voice any of them.
And when he looked at the still blurry twins, he felt undescribable fear.

-----------------------------------------------------

Xigbar frowned for a moment, noticing the conflict in Peirce's eyes. He was a half-mouse. Not a full animal. Well of course, Xigbar wouldn't want to ******** an animal. But half human made it all the cuter.
But it looked like he wasn't too keen on the idea of his job.
The freeshooter frowned. Well, now was teh time to try and explain things to the little mouse.
"Hey." He said, and grabbed peirce's hand, placing it on his chest where there was a distinct lack of a heartbeat.
"I'm a nobody. A shell of a person who once had a heart. I work in an organization of people like me. Technically I'm number two, second only to the one in command. I'm one of the elders, and the first to be what I am. My Superior, my boss, wants hearts. To create somethign called Kingdom Hearts. Then we can all get our hearts back. So we can feel things. I can't feel anything. I only remember what it was like, and act according to that. I want to feel. So bad." He paused, letting go of Peirce's hand. "So, in order to collect hearts, we need power. The Superior doesn't like this world, because it affects us strangely. Makes us remember stronger, to the point that we can almost feel again. He's a spoilsport, and doesn't like that. So he wants us to kill people here and try to destroy the world." He stopped again, and looked away. "I want to save you. So I said I would deal with you, and one other. If I suceed in taking out the rabbit, then the suspicions will go away from me, and I'll be free to continue seeing you. Fail.. and well.. I'm seen as a traitor." He said.
He frowned though, and sighed, lowering his head.
He doubted the mouse understood any of that.
Organizational matters.
He was after all a nobody. Maybe he could come up with some reason...
Besides a full out explaination to try and get the little mouse to belive or understand him.
But at the moment, Xigbar was clean out of lies and half truths.
Now that it was down to the wire, his true nobody self showed through. And the thought that they were already two members short...
Well. It didn't bode well. Not at all.

"Basically, Xemnas, my Superior, wants to know what makes Wonderland so powerful against us beings without hearts and souls." He said, trying to simplify things more.

The tension was thick. Blaring. Frantic. Soon to be full fledge war. Drums were pounding, it was only a matter of time before Newbie Hare showed up to shut them both up. Perhaps, it would have been better if he had come. But he didn't come. Not even when the shots were fired.

But rewinding time a little more, the twins were getting into a heated argument. Originally, over the presence of an injured, unconcious, Nobody, now the debate had turned into a volatile argument over every little thing that had ever occured between them. A rift was forming. And the only way to get over it, was to build a damn bloody bridge.

Sometimes the only way to fix things was to break them further, especially in Wonderland. Because the hype continued to grow until the shots were fired and the trickle of crimson splashed against the floor. Then silence descended and hovered until a certain little trigger decided . . . that he was going to wake up.

Now there was silence with a little mix of groaning and the tunement of little twinlette eyeballs. There was blood trickling down the side of Dee's face, a bullet had grazed him, and there was the smoking gun in Dum's hand. It would have definitely made for an awkward sight indeed. And now it was like time had frozen. Because they hadn't moved, tension crept in again and held on swiftly, as the original trigger continued to move and wake up. The motions were obvious. Stubborn and fury. In their respective corners. All dolled up and rared to go.Things were only getting worse and worse.

-----------------------------------------------

If he was really a pet. He would have those huge watery eyes right now. Those huge eyes that couldn't be resisted in an animal. But as a half animal, those eyes were huge and expectant. Expectant of a certain sort of answer. Because he wanted a certain sort of answer, and those huge eyes were waiting for it.

And they received petting instead of answers. The animal was satisfied with that, leaning in like the expectant creature he was, tail twitching in a happy manner. He liked being petted and touched. A lot. But the part of him that was human, was still waiting for that certain answer. Because he was both pet and human, and the pet was content with gifts and presents, visits and touches, that was love and affection to an animal. But he hadn't completely won him over yet. There was still the human half. Though he could be tamed with gifts and attention, he wouldn't be won over with little things for an animal. He could only be affectionate like an animal this way.

"Mmhm." The little mouse replied, only sortly content with such an answer. Because having a half human pet required much more attention than a normal pet. Although missing its owner terribly, there was no chance that a normal pet would discontinue unconditional love, while the half human little Pierce, could, potentially still fall for Alice like he was supposed to. But right now, he didn't want to. He didn't like spending time with Alice, but he didn't dread it. He preferred Xigbar, even with his job that took him away.

Aha. There was the answer he wanted so badly. But it came in a way he hadn't entirely wanted. " . . . you need to kill Peter? You can't kill Peter." He frowned, conflicted between concern for the rabbit and the notion that Xigbar was there to kill and the unconditional relief from being the only loved pet. Sometimes, it was hard to be both.


TEnsion. Pain. His throat hurt so much, he couldn't swallow. But suddenly the voices were gone, and he felt eyes. Staring at him, he felt the attention, he felt the hatred. Burning feeling that spread across his limbs and chest almost like fire, but instead of warmth, freezing cold followed it's path.
Laughter, cruel and cold, and he was once again in the barren landscape, surrounded by his own blood, and bits of bone and cloth.
He couldn't feel one of his arms, it had been severed along with part of his shoulder. And his eyes stared blankly ahead at the black birds who hopped closer, wishing for food.
Silence. Solitude. No one was there.

He coughed, his body convulsing for a moment, and he turned his head to the other side, the landscape fading away into black.
Where was he? Why couldn't he wake up?!
Another soft whimper, and his eyes fluttered for a moment, finally opening half-way, unable to come to full alertness, as his body was much too weak.
The only reason for his waking in the first place was his sense of danger.
Blurry outlines came into focus, and even then, refused to focus further.
His hands twitched, and one slowly rose to cover his eyes for a moment, and he realized the absence of a glove.
Staring at it the offending appendage for a moment, as if it would reveal a mystery, he turned his half-lidded gaze to the two others in the room. He could feel them, a sense, kinda like a scent.. Gunpowder and metal, tinged with blood and clockgears. The Bloody twins.
...
.....
...........??
He had a hard time focusing, but he finally registered what looked like anger...fury... rage...
Wait...
Were his dreams before premonitions? Instinctively he reached for his power, but nothing happened. He was too weak. His powers were broken. He couldn't defend himself.
They had guns in their hands.
Were they going to... fight, and then kill him?
Hatred for what he'd done...
Forced them into an illusion of what he longed for...Involving those who weren't supposed to ever be involved.. A nobody had no business doing such things. A flicker of something caught his attention, and he stared at his sleeve now, his hand having fallen on his chest after being examined for the glove.
...What was he wearing?
Perhaps this was yet another dream?
Zexion was confused. Nothing made sense. Were they fighting?
Why were they fighting? Why was he here? These clothes had Lexeaus's lingering scent on them, but lexeaus wasn't here.
His throat burned, and his chest felt like there was a huge weight on it, and it ws being squeezed slowly but surely.
Pain pain and more pain.
His entire world and existence was made of pain.
Revolved around it.
What happened to Vexen?

They were both looking at him. Expecting something.
He wanted to close his eyes again. Or see what happened now.
Tick tock, tick tock....tick....
"...." He couldn't speak, his throat was too damaged. He was so thirsty, and why was it so cold here? Usually he didn't mind the cold.. but now, it just hurt. It hurt sooo much. It felt like it was slowly seeping into all of his body, and with each beat of his heart, the pain spread, and more blood was frozen.
Or maybe there just wasn't enough?
Why was his hair bloody..?

there were tenthousad questions the schemer needed to know, but he couldn't speak to voice any of them.
And when he looked at the still blurry twins, he felt undescribable fear.

-----------------------------------------------------

Xigbar frowned for a moment, noticing the conflict in Peirce's eyes. He was a half-mouse. Not a full animal. Well of course, Xigbar wouldn't want to ******** an animal. But half human made it all the cuter.
But it looked like he wasn't too keen on the idea of his job.
The freeshooter frowned. Well, now was teh time to try and explain things to the little mouse.
"Hey." He said, and grabbed peirce's hand, placing it on his chest where there was a distinct lack of a heartbeat.
"I'm a nobody. A shell of a person who once had a heart. I work in an organization of people like me. Technically I'm number two, second only to the one in command. I'm one of the elders, and the first to be what I am. My Superior, my boss, wants hearts. To create somethign called Kingdom Hearts. Then we can all get our hearts back. So we can feel things. I can't feel anything. I only remember what it was like, and act according to that. I want to feel. So bad." He paused, letting go of Peirce's hand. "So, in order to collect hearts, we need power. The Superior doesn't like this world, because it affects us strangely. Makes us remember stronger, to the point that we can almost feel again. He's a spoilsport, and doesn't like that. So he wants us to kill people here and try to destroy the world." He stopped again, and looked away. "I want to save you. So I said I would deal with you, and one other. If I suceed in taking out the rabbit, then the suspicions will go away from me, and I'll be free to continue seeing you. Fail.. and well.. I'm seen as a traitor." He said.
He frowned though, and sighed, lowering his head.
He doubted the mouse understood any of that.
Organizational matters.
He was after all a nobody. Maybe he could come up with some reason...
Besides a full out explaination to try and get the little mouse to belive or understand him.
But at the moment, Xigbar was clean out of lies and half truths.
Now that it was down to the wire, his true nobody self showed through. And the thought that they were already two members short...
Well. It didn't bode well. Not at all.

"Basically, Xemnas, my Superior, wants to know what makes Wonderland so powerful against us beings without hearts and souls." He said, trying to simplify things more.

It was like a showdown. Neither twin made a move. Because the first one . . . might be the other's last. Silly children. Fighting was bad for them. Someone needed to smack some common sense into them. But nothing happened. Zexion awoke. And it caused both tension and relief. Eyes shifted from the now awakened one to the elder twin, as though waiting for something to happen but the moment had passed. The gun was gone and the elder of the twins had turned on his heel and left. For love of his brother or the Nobody, he wasn't sure, Dum was unpredictable yet predictable at the same time. But he knew his brother cared. About one of them. Elsewise he would have fired off another round. Then his eyes turned back to the one that reflected fear in the glassy reflection.

It wasn't healthy to have done that. Now there was blood all over his hand and a hole in the wall of the drawing room. Boss wouldn't like that. Too ******** bad. He needed to get rid of stress somehow. He hated this stupid feeling. He remembered loving him. He remembered hurting him. He remembered being hurt. And the two feelings were at war with each other now. Before, he had just been angry. Angry that he'd almost died along with Dee. Angry. But then Dee had to go and defend him and he took it out on him. He hadn't wanted to do that. But he hadn't really been thinking at that time. And then . . . that idiot woke up. And that stupid fearfully blank look . . . it pissed him off. It really pissed him off.

Should he touch him? He looked so afraid. He might break him like that. Dee bit the back of his lip. He wasn't sure what to do. There was blood all over Zexion. He, himself, had blood trickling down the side of his face. His face stung. His leg hurt. But Zexion looked much worse. He touched his hand, instead of his face. Dum was gone. He shouldn't be afraid anymore. ". . . nothing's going to happen to you." He managed to say.

--------------------------------------------------

Pierce was used to there being no heartbeat. None of the Wonderland models had hearts. Only clocks to tick down the time. But shouldn't the foreigner have a heart? Alice had a heart. So maybe . . . he wasn't a foreigner? The little mouse was about to voice an opinion, or maybe another question but he was silenced before he could speak.

A . . . shell? It didn't make much sense. He didn't have a clock so the time wasn't ticking down, so what was there? He noted things as he listened to explanations that made little sense. There were more. More without a heartbeat, more things that shouldn't move, and they were organized. Well, that made sense. Wonderland had factions. "How . . . can you live without a heart or a clock?" The rest of it made sense but that piece. It made sense that if you didn't have a heart you would chase after one, wouldn't you? You always want what you couldn't have, he had heard after all. So he worked for someone that wanted a heart, while trying to get a heart, did that mean he stole a heart from someone else? . . . he cut that train of thought right there, he wasn't sure he wanted to know.

But things went from confusing to . . . almost resentful in a manner of seconds. Without a heart, there was just a shadow of the things that went with a heart. "Then why are you here, if you can't feel anything?" The mousey frowned, ears falling against his skull. There was just a memory of feeling things, right? It was just an act. A game. It was like a game. Like something Boris would play. Was he . . . just going to get eaten in the end? The mousey was starting to become afraid again. He didn't know what he was talking about. Wonderland caused them to feel? Then that was Wonderland. Not him. He was just a piece in Wonderland. But if something was going on then . . . they were in danger. He confirmed it there.

But he was still confused. He wanted to save him but destroy Wonderland. He was a part of Wonderland though. "But . . . if you destroy Wonderland. Everything goes with it. I don't know what Wonderland does . . . " He didn't know. He understood but he didn't understand. All in all. He was starting to doubt that anything good would come with meeting the one that couldn't feel.

The one left. The red eyes one was gone, and with it some of the tension in the room. But was dissapointment in the air? They hated him right?
What was going on?
The red one.. Dum. Dum! Dum was the leader, hated what he had done to them. He had destroyed them. This was proven by the one staying with him.
His vision wasn't clear enough to read the expression on Dee' face, so he assumed. Observant. Calculating.
Right?
Thinking of what to do. Was Dee the cat and Zexxy the mouse? Dum was definately a dog, vicious, brutal, and didn't like to play with his prey. Then Dee must be the one who wanted to make it slow, right?
A slow death. Or a slow punishment. What had happened to Vexen?
He had tried to hurt the twins. Such a bad toy...
Toys didn't rebel against their owners. But who was his owner?
He closed his eyes, and supressed a shudder.
Dum was mad. What was he mad about? Dee was upset. What was hurting him?
His throat hurt so much. He wanted liquid. But he couldn't speak.
WHat were they going to do? Hadn't he died? Hadn't he been shot?
Dried blood. When he opened his eyes again, he managed to see that much on his ungloved hand, as if it had soaked through the glove. And his neck and chest felt...half sticky, as if a large amount of blood had dried.. And he could feel it on his face too, because of his hair, or perhaps the way he had fallen?
Sticky.
Crusted.
Ugghh! he needed to get clean! Someone couldn't lose that amount of blood and still be alive!!
He turned his head slightly, making and attempt to assess his energy, and see if he could get up, but he was stopped upon hearing Dee's words.
Talking to him? Why was he talking to something like him? A light touch on his hand brought Zexion's gaze to look at Dee. Dee was hurt. There was pain in his eyes from injuries, and there was blood on his face.
Why had they been fighting?
At DEe's next words, the illusionist frowned. Nothing was going to happen to him?
Ha! Haahahahahahahahahahahahahahahha.
A half amused snort managed to escape, as his gaze turned away. Trying to make him relax. The cat was clever.
That way when the betrayal happened, when the death came, it would be more painful. Because they had learned. They knew his weakness now. After he had used them as puppets in his play, toys in his game, Actors in his little movie...
All of it was illusions, and they had learned that what he had wanted was affection. and they wanted him to suffer for what he did to them.
So they would pretend to give it to him. That was the cat's idea. The dog wanted to just tear him up. Rip him to peices.
The cat wanted to prolong the game. After all, the more intellegence one had, the crueler one became.
Was Zexion himself not proof of that?
His eyes closed again, just resting for a moment.
But he felt the expression change, from 'concerned' to annoyed.
He was still to scared. A broken toy was no fun after all. He needed to be recovered for them to play. Something already broken was no fun to break.
His eyes flickered open again, and stared at Dee, but the expression was back to the one he had held when he touched his hand. Actually the touch was still there.
It was so warm...
For a moment, all his thoughts fled away, as he recalled the warmth from before, and when his neck had been choking him..
Was it Dee who had been there?
Now Zexion was really confused.
And it showed in his eyes and expression.
First it had been fearful, no, terrified.
Now it was confusion, and the tiniest flicker of recognition.
".....nn....." He couldn't talk, his throat hurt too much. He moved his other hand though, and gestured at his neck, asking a few questions with it, and not really caring which one Dee understood or answered.
'Were you the one?
'What happened?'
'Need a drink/can't talk'
Any were up for interpretation. Zexion really didn't care. As long as at least one got through.
His hand fell back to it's original place, and zexion panted slightly. Why had that taken so much energy? Why was his vision swimming now from that little thing?
....Blood loss?
Blood loss reduces blood flow, and causes there to be less oxygen sent to the cells, an also creates a feeling of cold as the body cannot warm itself properly then. The heart struggles to beat and continue sending the lesser amount of blood, and less blood gets to the brain.
....
Blood loss. He was suffering from blood loss.
Frowning a little, he tried to concentrate on more information. It calmed him. Remembering things he had read at one point.
What did one do for blood loss?
Sugars. Sugars and keeping warm, plenty of liquids, blood tranfusions.
He wished he could talk. He needed to be taken care of, and he didn't believe anyone had as extensive knowledge as him.

-------------------------------------dundunnuhnuhnuh--------

Xigbar laughed dryly at Peirce's question about his heartbeat. How could he live without one? How could he move? "We aren't supposed to exist. Think of us like a ghost of a ghost. Do you have ghosts here?" He asked, half curious. Nobodies.. Without a heart, without a purpose. They weren't really supposed to exist. The deep dirty secret they all held, and liked to lie about.
'We do too have hearts.' A quote from Demyx. No they didn't. Some deluded themselves more than others. Xigbar knew he couldn't feel. He knew he wasn't supposed to be. Didn't stop him fro



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Wed Feb 24, 2010 @ 02:21am
The one left. The red eyes one was gone, and with it some of the tension in the room. But was dissapointment in the air? They hated him right?
What was going on?
The red one.. Dum. Dum! Dum was the leader, hated what he had done to them. He had destroyed them. This was proven by the one staying with him.
His vision wasn't clear enough to read the expression on Dee' face, so he assumed. Observant. Calculating.
Right?
Thinking of what to do. Was Dee the cat and Zexxy the mouse? Dum was definately a dog, vicious, brutal, and didn't like to play with his prey. Then Dee must be the one who wanted to make it slow, right?
A slow death. Or a slow punishment. What had happened to Vexen?
He had tried to hurt the twins. Such a bad toy...
Toys didn't rebel against their owners. But who was his owner?
He closed his eyes, and supressed a shudder.
Dum was mad. What was he mad about? Dee was upset. What was hurting him?
His throat hurt so much. He wanted liquid. But he couldn't speak.
WHat were they going to do? Hadn't he died? Hadn't he been shot?
Dried blood. When he opened his eyes again, he managed to see that much on his ungloved hand, as if it had soaked through the glove. And his neck and chest felt...half sticky, as if a large amount of blood had dried.. And he could feel it on his face too, because of his hair, or perhaps the way he had fallen?
Sticky.
Crusted.
Ugghh! he needed to get clean! Someone couldn't lose that amount of blood and still be alive!!
He turned his head slightly, making and attempt to assess his energy, and see if he could get up, but he was stopped upon hearing Dee's words.
Talking to him? Why was he talking to something like him? A light touch on his hand brought Zexion's gaze to look at Dee. Dee was hurt. There was pain in his eyes from injuries, and there was blood on his face.
Why had they been fighting?
At DEe's next words, the illusionist frowned. Nothing was going to happen to him?
Ha! Haahahahahahahahahahahahahahahha.
A half amused snort managed to escape, as his gaze turned away. Trying to make him relax. The cat was clever.
That way when the betrayal happened, when the death came, it would be more painful. Because they had learned. They knew his weakness now. After he had used them as puppets in his play, toys in his game, Actors in his little movie...
All of it was illusions, and they had learned that what he had wanted was affection. and they wanted him to suffer for what he did to them.
So they would pretend to give it to him. That was the cat's idea. The dog wanted to just tear him up. Rip him to peices.
The cat wanted to prolong the game. After all, the more intellegence one had, the crueler one became.
Was Zexion himself not proof of that?
His eyes closed again, just resting for a moment.
But he felt the expression change, from 'concerned' to annoyed.
He was still to scared. A broken toy was no fun after all. He needed to be recovered for them to play. Something already broken was no fun to break.
His eyes flickered open again, and stared at Dee, but the expression was back to the one he had held when he touched his hand. Actually the touch was still there.
It was so warm...
For a moment, all his thoughts fled away, as he recalled the warmth from before, and when his neck had been choking him..
Was it Dee who had been there?
Now Zexion was really confused.
And it showed in his eyes and expression.
First it had been fearful, no, terrified.
Now it was confusion, and the tiniest flicker of recognition.
".....nn....." He couldn't talk, his throat hurt too much. He moved his other hand though, and gestured at his neck, asking a few questions with it, and not really caring which one Dee understood or answered.
'Were you the one?
'What happened?'
'Need a drink/can't talk'
Any were up for interpretation. Zexion really didn't care. As long as at least one got through.
His hand fell back to it's original place, and zexion panted slightly. Why had that taken so much energy? Why was his vision swimming now from that little thing?
....Blood loss?
Blood loss reduces blood flow, and causes there to be less oxygen sent to the cells, an also creates a feeling of cold as the body cannot warm itself properly then. The heart struggles to beat and continue sending the lesser amount of blood, and less blood gets to the brain.
....
Blood loss. He was suffering from blood loss.
Frowning a little, he tried to concentrate on more information. It calmed him. Remembering things he had read at one point.
What did one do for blood loss?
Sugars. Sugars and keeping warm, plenty of liquids, blood tranfusions.
He wished he could talk. He needed to be taken care of, and he didn't believe anyone had as extensive knowledge as him.

-------------------------------------dundunnuhnuhnuh--------

Xigbar laughed dryly at Peirce's question about his heartbeat. How could he live without one? How could he move? "We aren't supposed to exist. Think of us like a ghost of a ghost. Do you have ghosts here?" He asked, half curious. Nobodies.. Without a heart, without a purpose. They weren't really supposed to exist. The deep dirty secret they all held, and liked to lie about.
'We do too have hearts.' A quote from Demyx. No they didn't. Some deluded themselves more than others. Xigbar knew he couldn't feel. He knew he wasn't supposed to be. Didn't stop him from trying to enjoy the life he had been given anyway!
"When someone's heart is taken by the darkness, they become a heartless. A shadow that wants to take other's hearts. Sometimes, if that person was really strong, a remnant of their essence stays behind. Voila. A Nobody. What I am." He said. He didn't have fancy illusions or examples to show. He just had his words, and his attempt to make peirce understand.
Why did he need the mouse to understand so bad? Maybe because he felt the need to connect with someone. They truly were lonely creatures, were they not?

HE frowned though, as Peirce asked his second question, and drooped. He thought he was being played with. Well, it had been a game, a whim at first. But...
"Why am I here? Well, I ask myself that all the time. Why do I keep coming back? Why do I think of you so much?" he paused, and chuckled for a moment. "We're such simple creatures. We begin to obssess over things that make us feel even the slightest flicker of emotion, or anything, or act out of the ordinary. You do that to me. You make me... remember so strongly I swear I feel something. So I keep coming back. Because you make me feel something." He paused, and lightly touched Peirce's ears fondly.
"I say wonderland, because it seems like interaction with those here consumes those who come. Who make a connection with someone. VExen became obssessed with his passion again, Zexion fell in love. At least as far as I can tell." He shrugged, and looked at Peirce again, and leaned down, until their foreheads were touching, and he lightly touched noses with the little mouse.
"Cheer up, mousey. You're special to me." He told him. Would that be enough to make him look at him again? He didn't like that dejected look. Teh look of one betrayed. He saw that in the reflection of Zexion's eyes enough. He didn't want to see it again.

He paused though, and closed his eyes. "I don't want this place destroyed. But I have to do something. I have to at least pretend to be doing my job, or else my Superior will destroy me. He has no use for those who will not obey him. I can only do so much, Mousey, and saving you is my one good deed." He said, and straightened up, already missing the contact, but shoving that thought away for later consideration. "I have to go by rules too, I'm sure you understand that much. I bend them so I can keep seeing you."

Unobserved, a pair of emerald eyes widened as he listened guiltily to the conversation being held.
He had heard enough to go back and report, but yet he was almost curious. ... .... Just a little longer. Xigbar didn't seem like he was wavering too much. He just liked the little mouse-boy. That was all. ...Right?

It hurt. Everything hurt. His soul [if he really had one], his body, he hurt all over. Just seeing those frightened looks tore up his soul a little more inside. Because there was nothing he could do. Dum had left in his fury and he knew little of what to do without him. It couldn't be complete like this. Dum would have to come around. But he couldn't go after him like this, he wouldn't listen for one, and for two, it hurt to move too much. It was why he really couldn't clean Zexion off. He could try with the towel he had lying absently forgotten on the bedside table, but there was so much blood, he couldn't move that well and carry him to the shower on the opposing side of the room. He wasn't strong enough for that. The blood on the side of his face was starting to dry, he touched it lightly with his fingers and pulled back minimal droplets of it.

His eyes found the door again, the gap was forming absently. He was tired of fighting things. Tired of fighting things. He wanted to curl up and go to sleep. But someone had to take care of things when they fell apart. He had to take care of things when they fell apart. Always. Always. Always. He sighed a little and grabbed the dampened cloth and rubbed away some of the smeared crimson color from Zexion's face. "A gorilla brought you back here. Because I told him too. Was it wrong to do that?" He remarked absentmindly, using 'gorilla' in place of a name he didn't know, it was the only way to describe things. He needed to say something. He felt like he should say something, even if he didn't get a reply in return. Zexion had been out for a while, there were plenty of things to say and these were the things most bothering him. What if he was the only one that wanted things this way? He wanted to try again. What if that was the wrong choice too? He sighed again tiredly to see Zexion gesturing at his neck. He raised a brow a little in confusion, noting the strength it had taken just to do that. "You shouldn't do things like that." He chided, hobbling away a little into the bathroom to get the cloth wet again. He could get most of the blood off that way, but not all of it.

He returned from the bathroom, hobbling of course as he took back up perching on the edge of the bed. He'd brought back the wet towel - cloth along with a small cup of water to force down Zexion's throat with. He'd need that, right? He couldn't recall ever being this injured before, only grasping at straws here.

---------------------------------------------

"You aren't supposed to exist? But you do exist." The little mouse reiterated with a slightly tilted head. He knew what a ghost was, but they didn't have ghosts in Wonderland. "You can't touch a ghost though. But I can touch you." He knew that part even if there were no ghosts.

" . . . the darkness?"
The dark was a personified evil now? The shadows did nothing but help him sleep at night so he couldn't identify with that piece, he just knew the After Image appeared to steal away the clocks when a clockwork toy would die. Those were the creatures to be feared in a way. Even though death was something unconcerned with for most here. "Like the After Image . . . they clean up the clocks." His little mousey head bobbed in a nod at that. So the darkness cleaned up hearts in a way. But they were bad like the After Image. They didn't wait until there was death before they took away the clock.

Now that was something he had wanted to hear. He didn't know why he had wanted to hear that. But he'd wanted to hear something along those lines. He knew that. Because he didn't shy away from being touched. He liked being touched by him. "But I'm not doing anything special." The mousey remarked, twitching into the touch like a happy kitten. But he wasn't being special, he was just being the Door Mouse. But if that made someone happy, who was he to challenge something he'd wanted to hear all along? He hadn't meant to ask such a silly question.

"I guess we need a new White Rabbit anyway . . . " Death wasn't a big deal for those of Wonderland. The roles continued on. So even if Peter was killed, a new Rabbit would take his place by the morning after. And Peter was scary. He was in love with Alice. Madly in love with Alice. Poor Alice.


commentCommented on: Wed Feb 24, 2010 @ 03:02am
Dee looked... so sad. Hopeless almost.
The thoughts were being spun around and around and around and around and around and around and there was the voice again.
If it all was an illusion, why not slip back into it? The agression is gone. Play the cat's game. Was he not the warmth? Listen to the fluttery feeling..

The blood on Dee's face, made zexion frown a bit, as he finally managed to open his eyes all the way. He was so tired. Felt so weak. But he had to fight.
He didn't know why. That was still covered by shattered glass, but he had to still try.
What did he have to protect? Why did he want to protect? Should it really matter?
Something changed in zexion's eyes as he watched dee glance towards the door, then wipe tiredly at the blood on the schemer's face with the wet towel.
He listened as he spoke though, a gorriilla? For a moment, the newly formed sense of self shatttered as he thought of Lexeaus. Lexeaus... The Silent Hero...
Why wasn't he here now? He wanted...
He wanted...
Zexion closed his eyes and just shook for a moment.
He wanted to be safe..
When he opened his eyes, he didnt answer dee at first, the question he had asked as well.
Was it wrong?
Was what wrong? Wasn't he their toy? He was their toy to play with, to do anything with, to break or destroy, or pick up and put away kindly, or to throw away when they were done.
Right?

He frowned a little at being scolded for moving, and rolled his eyes a little. He watched, concered as Dee hobbled off, and came back with the cloth re-wetted, and a drink.
With a little help, he was able to drink it, with a bit of coughing, but it helped quite a bit, his throat didn't hurt so much now.

Dee was hurt. Dee was hurt because of him again. What a bad toy.
Zexion Frowned, and took a breath, gathering energy, and did his best to see if he could find the potion he had in his pants pocket. Luckily, he still had his original pants, so he pulled out a small flask. He had to rest for a moment though, after that struggle, and he held it out to dee.
"Drink this..." Raspy, harsh, but what could one expect after being shot in the throat?

He still didn't answer Dee's question though, but looked at him insistantly to drink whatever was in the small thing.
The potion in there should heal Dee's injuries, he knew it wouldn't do himself any good at the moment.
Potions didn't cure blood loss.
He would answer Dee's question when he himself knew the true answer. Until then, he would be a good toy. He was...dominant. He needed to take care of dee. Dee was lost, and submissive. Wanted to be cared for.
Roles. Scripts. Acts.
Illusions.



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Wed Feb 24, 2010 @ 03:19am

Xigbar chuckled a little at Peirce's simple logic. "True enough. That's what I tell 'em. If we're not supposed to exist, why do we? If we're ghosts, why can we be touched?" He shook his head though, and smiled. Simplicity. If only they were that.

Xigbar nodded seriously. "Yeah, the darkness I speak of is more like.. sin. And taint. Corruption. We just call it darkness, because it moves like a wave of black, and consumes people it touches, and the hearts of those."
He paused, and had to think of what the after images were.
"Yeah, kinda like that." He said, nodding.

He grinned more at peirce though when he wiggled happily, and spoke.
"Not doing anything special? I dare disagree. You are you. Just by being that way, I find you irresistable." He said, and moved to lightly breath on Peirce's ear, before lightly taking in between his teeth and tugging gently. Not being too rough. But just being... sensual in a way. It wasa sexual move, was it not? Perhaps that might get some of his intentions across.
It was something a dominant male did, correct? And he wasn't hurting the mouse, he merely... tugged. With his teeth.
He let go though, and tilted his head at Peirce's doubtful agreement.
A new Rabbit? The role would just be taken?
Hmm.
The freeshooter frowned, considering that.
"What the superior wants is for the rabbit to be gone, role as well. Perhaps... trapping him in the darkness...?" He frowned, actually trying to figure out this small problem now.
"......." He sighed, and shook his head.
"Don't worry about it, I'll figure it out, alright? I'll be sure to make sure I can keep coming back to you.." He straightened completely, and let go of Peirce. "I really do need to go do it, but I'll come back afterwards." He promised.


commentCommented on: Wed Feb 24, 2010 @ 06:34am

He couldn't clean him entirely but at least he could get as much as he could see. He didn't worry about his own injury. He hadn't almost been killed. He would be fine. He'd been hurt before. Not like this, not emotional, but . . . he could live through anything. He knew that and so he took the vial and set it aside, determined to get more of the blood off without hurting him. "No." He remarked as though it was a casual blow he was talking about not a gash in his leg, done up by a bad tourniquet and a grazed mark on the side of his face. It was fine. He had other things to worry about.

He hadn't wanted the question to be answered. Because he'd be afraid of the answer. Be afraid of being wrong. So the silence was welcomed now. But the fear was still lodged in the silence. "I still want you. It'll be fine like that." He muttered, more talking to himself now than anything. He was distracted, halfway thinking of what to do next as he continued to clean off blood on his hands, halfway thinking about Dum whom was no longer in the room.

It would be fine like this. He could fix it. He could try to fix it. He would fix it. He didn't know how to fix it. He didn't want to fix it. So many conflicting emotions. He needed a focus point, but there was little blood to clean off now. He needed to sleep and shower. Sleep was always good. Always good. But the shower might be nice as well. Not that was actually strong enough to pull something like that off.

-----------------------------------------

"Because you aren't a ghost." Pierce remarked, satisfied enough with that answer. Maybe there were just different types of foreigners. He would have to ask Alice about them. Whether there were foreigners without hearts. Because they didn't have hearts but they were still alive. Not everything was supposed to make sense after all.

"Like sin . . . ?" Pierce didn't have a concept of religion so that was almost a confusing term in itself. Wonderland was Wonderland. Anything and everything that went on within her walls was accepted by her. She wasn't a picky world after all. There was no such thing as sin per se, though he could understand things such as taboo. Things that were not done. Such as the breaking clock. The clock always had to be set back. Rewound. And given a new body.

"Nah! I don't want to be eaten!" He understood the word consumed though. That translated over into every single language spoken. He didn't like the word in any form however.

But after his mini spazz attack over being eaten, he'd calmed and tilted his head to the side slightly at the words spoken. But he was just the Door Mouse. The tiny little Door Mouse. Not a major role like the Cheshire Cat or the Mad Hatter. Just the little . . . "Meep!" He squeaked. It wasn't a squeak of displeasure, it was a cute squeak he'd made from being bitten, face flushing because it wasn't a displeasured spueak. It had actually felt . . . nice, in an odd little way.

"The roles can't be destroyed. They're roles. There's little concept of 'death' in Wonderland." Because everything was made of clockwork. And clockwork wasn't something you could destroy so easily. You could stop and rewind her but you couldn't destroy her. But he squeaked again and jumped onto the other again, afraid to be left again. He didn't want him to leave, even if it was to kill Peter. Peter was a tough rabbit to hunt anyway.


Zexion frowned as Dee took the vial and refused. The potion would help! It wasn't a high potion, but it would be enough to start the healing process!! Toys should be taken care of, but the masters were the ones who were most important!! The twins were more important than himself!!
Things were clarifying, or were they twisted? neither mattered. He could think again, without the fear clouding his mind, and he was following the strong warm feeling.
But it was hollowed, there was black streaks. Tainted, or was it shattered? Timid... betrayed? Did it matter?
He was at fault. A good toy would have been loved if it was good. But he was a bad toy.
"You need it. It will help. drink it." More insistant, his voice was still quiet though, his throat wasn't done healing. And it made itself known through another coughing fit.

He frowned more once he could breath again, there was still blood caked in his hair, and he knew it was going to stain the color.. But dee was still refusing. Dee was still hurt. And more on the inside too. What could he do to fix that? He had cleaned off most of the blood, but Zexion still felt sticky. He wanted to wash. But he couldn't move. He was too weak. And Dee needed to rest. And recover. Right?
At the tweedle's next words though, he perked up, and looked at him, a glimmer of something in his eyes.
He still wanted him? It would be fine..?
"...You.. want me here? Then.." He smiled then, and tilted his head, getting the hair out of the way so he could look at the other. "I'll be a good toy this time... and behave. I'm...sorry for...." He frowned, not sure what it was he was sorry for.
What was he sorry for?
What was he so upset for?
What was tearing him apart inside?
Good toys didn't destroy their owners.
"It wasn't wrong.. to keep me here. Not.. at all."
A response. An answer.
The one that was wanted to hear.
Zexion still missed Lexeaus though, but was safety really needed? He was wanted, and that made it all ok, right?
An unwanted toy.. wasa dead toy.
Flickers of memories of the attacks, the feeling of the poleaxes slicing into his body flashed through his mind, and he shuddered, but calmed down after a bit.
His throat hurt now from just speaking. And he was tired again already. It was so hard to keep his eyes open. But if he slept, he couldn't sleep. He hadn't been told to yet.
Obedience was vital.

-------------DUNDUNDUNDDOYOULIKEMYAVVY?---------


Xigbar frowned a little as the concept of sin was not taken.
'Things that aren't supposed to be done, aren't good to do, other people see as bad.." He tried to explain.
He smiled at the small panic Peirce had at the thought of the consuming darkness. "Don't worry about that. You can't be touched by normal darkness, cause you have a clock, not a heart. And it works on a different level." He said, touching Peirce's chest.

He grinned more though, his trademarked grin at Peirce's exclaimation after being nipped. The reaction was very cute, and if the blush on his cheeks was anythign to go by, he liked it alot. Heh.
Yeah, he might actually get somewhere with this one. So cute.

He frowned once more though at Peirce's comment on wonderland. All the same responses. Wonderland was like an enigma, and ******** up all in itself.
But he really did need to go and try to do something.
But as soon as he had actually gotten the oomph up to leave peirce and do it, the little thing leapt on him again, causing him to stagger once more.
"Hey! I really do need to do this, I'm kinda on a time limit here!" He said, laughing.
He looked at peirce, and stopped laughing, just at the look in his eyes.
Needy, wanting, he didn't want Xigbar to leave him.
It... Made that flicker of something rise up again, and Xigbar sighed, before embracing Peirce, and winding his hand through the other's hair to cradle the back of his head, and then tilted the mouse's face upwards, and captured his lips in a kiss. He teasingly licked the other's lips until the parted, and then slipped his tongue inside, to do a repeat of that kiss he had given the mouse before.
He held the kiss for a few moments, before finally breaking away.
"Fine, fine. I'll stay for a bit, say I had some trouble." He said, a half-crooked grin on his face.
However, suddenly, a whistling noise alerted him a split second before the weapon actually hit, and instinctively he pushed Peirce away from him, sending the little mouse tumbling a few feet away as a heated metal chakram lodged in the ground right where the mouse had Been.
Immediately, Xigbar's guns were out and ready, and he glared in Axel's direction. "Axel." He said, as the redhead dropped out of a tree.
Axel smirked, and the chakram reappeared in his hand.
"Funny how things work, huh? I always seem to be stuck with these jobs, but you know? Never would have expected you to be a turncoat, Xiggy." He mocked, his smug smirk playing along his lips, and cold amusement in his eyes.
Xigbar narrowed his own eye.
"Aye? And who will be going back to tell em?" He challenged, and fired off shots at Axel, who teleported away.
AXel just laughed, and suddenly a ring of flames was around the two combatants. "Let's keep this private, shall we?" He said.
Xigbar snarled. "Let's." He agreed, and portaled away as Axel's chakram swished through the air where he had just been standing.
He flipped upside down in the air where he appeared and fired many shots off at Axel, who dodged only about half. Xigbar wasn't number two for nothign.
And the flame user was quickly learning this.
Axel had his hands full just trying to land a few hits.
He did though, and each one he made sure hurt like hell in a way to try and slow him down.
"Thinking of defecting for a mouse? Really?" Axel mocked, at a point where Xigbar was much higher out of his range and reloading .
"I thought out of any of us, you'd be able to understand." Xigbar remarked casually. "Oh wait, I forgot. You didnt' have the balls to follow when yours left." He said, and began to fire more, signalling the fight was back on.
It was a vicious tug of war with power and attacks, Axel seemed to be wearing down, and Xigbar could feel it!!
So he summoned up all the rest of his energy, and his guns glowed.
His 'limit break' one could say, all his focus honed in on axel, and he shot 3 high powered bullets at the nobody, striking him squarely in the back, the front, and the side.
No escape, and he heard the hits connect, each one.
Axel was panting, on his hands and knees now, as he struggled for breath. The flame ring that had gone up around them was going down now, and Xigbar portaled to Axel's side, and crouched down to look at him.
"It's all business, you know? No hard feelings, right?" He said. As if there could be. They didn't have feelings.
Axel looked up at Xigbar, and smirked.
"YEah. No hard feelings at all." He said, before seeming to vanish in a pillar of flickering black flames.
.....
Xigbar stood, and dusted himself off, before thinking for a moment. Wait....
Axel was known as one of the best actors. And..
A cold chill trickled down his spine.
Just a feeling that he wasn't really... gone. Had merely.. pretended, then reported back...
He Looked over at Peirce, for a split second, before a black portal suddenly opened behind him, and a hand reached out, grabbing him through, the portal closing before the mouse could reach it.

------------------------FOODNEEDSTOCOMEFASTER-----------

Xigbar turned around slowly. The room of thrones. So he was on trial, was he? Heh.. Figures.
He looked up at the hooded figures and smirked, waving a little to Axel, who just nodded his head.
He looked at Xemnas then, waiting for the judgement. Or to be told his sentence. He was quite sure he'd been judged already.
"II. You know why you are here. You've strayed from our goal, and have even attacked another member who was merely following orders. In order to keep your own secrets. First VI. Then IV. Now you. Wonderland is deemed a veritable threat to our organization, however it seems useful in weeding out those who seem to have ulterior motives." Said the superior.
Xigbar just remained silent, waiting for his sentence.
"Treason is punishable by death." Xemnas said.
Xigbar shrugged. "So I messed up once. I haven't truly done anything against the organization really. Can't I pull rank, and doesn't my previous service mean anything?" He said, looking up at his condemner.
Xemnas smirked slightly. "Indeed. Your previous services were admirable. But they say a taste of death changes a person. Seems as if you've changed. Several members have remarked upon this. So it's best to get rid of all the contaminants. And you do get special priveleges. In fact.." He suddenly portaled down in front of xigbar, and grabbed him by the throat.
"In light of your past service, I will be doing the task myself." He said, and sent a surge of power through the other nobody, and then pulled it back.
Xemnas's element was nothingness. They all obeyed him because he owned all of them.
Xigbar didn't scream. He wasn't a kind of man who screamed. But he did grit his teeth. Because GODS that HURT.
His very essence was keyed to the Superior with the first blast, then the pulling utterly destroyed whatever was inside of him, making bits and peices of him float up and away, like he was flickering in a fire and being burned alive. How lovely.
Xemnas let go of the now fading nobody, and returned to his throne. 'Dismissed." He said, and the rest of the nobodies who remained vanished.
Xigbar closed his eyes and portaled away, retreating to the corridors of darkness for a final respite.
Damnit, he'd wished he could have gotten farther with peirce before he had to fade away again. He still needed to protect the little mouse.
Right? Damn. Even at the brink of fading, he was still thinking of the little thing. Heh. Heh heh heh...
Fading really wasn't painful. It just felt wrong, like Xemnas had taken away something he needed to live.
Like a heart. Hahahahahahahaha!!
That thought amused him so much that his laughter echoed in the halls of darkness.

Dee continued to shake his head. He was a Tweedle. He was stubborn and resiliant. "You're hurt worse. I can deal. We'll heal together." He remarked, though he knew full well that he would be healing faster than Zexion would. But it was the thought that counted wasn't it? He finally wiped the final droplet of blood off of him. At least from what he could see as he finally worked on the blood on the side of his face. Zexion didn't need to know what had happened there. For all he needed to know, he'd fallen against the counter. All he needed to know.

But Dee could only shake his head. At least there wasn't any blood on his cheek. He was tired. He was really really tired. "We're all . . . just toys. We all made mistakes." He wouldn't accept an apology now. He couldn't. They'd messed up everything too. And they were still breaking things that were already broken. He wanted to . . . screw what he wanted to do, he was just going to . . . do it.

He curled up next to him on the bed. He was tired. Really tired. "It was if you didn't want to stay." Or if Dum didn't . . . but he couldn't think of Dum right now. He couldn't take it if he did. He wouldn't be able to take it if he did. He'd just . . . break apart. So he sighed and forgot about him. Just for a moment. Just one moment. So he could sleep. He would sleep. And things would be better when he woke up.

------------------------------------------------------

Pierce could understand things like that. Things that you shouldn't do. Because you couldn't step outside your role. That just wasn't done. It was impossible. So if he thought it like that . . . he nodded a little. "Hn? It won't . . . eat me?" He blinked, a few times in fact at that concept before slowly nodding. If he said so, then it was probably true, right?

He was not the easiest little pet to let go of. Because he wasn't independant. He was getting attached and staying that way. Especially when the one he was getting attached too was going to get himself into bloody trouble. He didn't like that. This was his way of protecting him. Tackling him to the ground. "But I don't want you to!" Yes, he was being selfish, but he couldn't help it. He stayed put. But only to wiggle a little more as his mouth was captured and that hot feeling flashed through him again. He'd never felt anything like it. And in a few moments, it was gone again and he pouted. But not for long.

Suddenly, he went sprawling and crashing to the ground. A weapon sparked by before his eyes. His instincts told him to run, but his heart made him stay. It was a confliction of the highest degree. Suddenly, there was a fight. He didn't understand. But he watched it, all of it, in fear, especially as the other one . . . went away. And that was the final note.

-------------------------------------

He hadn't moved. Was he supposed to move? Because he hadn't. He was frozen where he was. He was trying to make sense of what had happened. But he couldn't make any sense of what had happened. No matter how much thought he'd put into it. There was fear. There was worry. There was . . . ". . . come back now. . . " There was want. He wanted him to come back now. Wherever he had gone now. Why wouldn't he come back already? "Stop leaving me alone!"

Zexion was confused. He was hurt worse? But he wasn't bleeding anywhere. All the blood was dried or drying. He was suffering from bloodloss, but he wasn't still bleeding.
The only pains he felt were from being chopped to bits, but that wasn't really happening was it?
Or was this scene here the thing that wasn't happening?
He frowned at Dee's last refusal and just sighed, too tired to really fight anymore about it. Maybe.. if he got strength again, he would sneakily pour the potion on Dee's leg.

He blinked dazedly at the curelean twin when he said they were all toys, and shook his head slightly. No, no! Nobodies were more of toys than the tweedle twins were. But supposedly, all of the peices in wonderland were toys, and... His head was starting to hurt. Thinking was just too much of a hassle now.
Thinking always hurt, and was a bad thing, right?
His thoughts were stopped as Dee climbed up on the bed and curled up with him. That warm fluttery feeling flared up again, and wincing, he moved the arm closest to Dee to go around the other's shoulders, pulling him into himself.
Warmth. A familiar relaxing scent. In another way that Lexeaus's didn't.
He didn't even hear what Dee said next, but it slowly registered. "Why wouldn't I want to stay? Didn't I fight so hard to stay with you and Dum?" An echo. Just a flicker. But it was a glimpse into his sane self. The older Zexion they had met and knocked down a few pegs. The one who had fallen in love with both of them.
On the border between sleep and waking, everything was so clear, and bathed in a warm light, so why couldn't he see this when he was fully concious? Why did his mind have to fret, and break, and twist?
This was all that should matter.
This was all he should think about.
He buried his nose into Dee's hair, closing his eyes as he felt the other begin to drift off into sleep, before succumbing to it himself.

------mnnnnnnnnnnnnnTALKTOME----------------------

In the halls of darkness, there was a yell. An echo of a cry, an Xigbar opened his eye. Someone called him. And that in itself gave him the energy enough to move, and open a portal once more.
Tick.
Tock.
Tick.
Tock.
The sounds of clocks filled his ears and mind, and he fell through the portal, almost feeling like he was falling through a giant clock itself.
Tick. Tock. Tick. tock.
Lots of turning gears, little panoramas of scenes and events, little clockwork dolls all running around.
Except for one. A little dormouse, shivering where he was so cruely left, and longing for a certain someone to return.
Heh.. he was missed?
Tick. Tock,tick.
His move. He was being pulled.
The portal opened once more, and he was no longer inside the many turning gears and ticking of a giant clock, but instead dumped on his hands and knees in front of Peirce.
Blinking a bit, as there were still flickers of things leaving him, he looked up at Peirce atnd smirked.
"Hey mousey... Boss wasn't happy with me disobeying my.. 'role'. So I got punished." He said, and sat down instead of almost kneeling.
He chuckled softly, watching flickers on his arms and legs for a moment before speaking again. "He took something, did something to me.. I guess the equivalent for you would be he screwed up my clock, and it's stopping." He sighed, and tilted his head, frowning. "Got anything here that will keep me with you? "
He reached out, and lightly tugged on Peirce's tail, his touch light, and almost not as solid as it had been mere minutes? hour? before.
"Hahaha. I'm kinda like a ghost now. No tackles, I think you'll go right through." He laughed, still amused even in his current situation.
Panicing would do him no good.
He needed to.. 'believe' if one would, in this world. This place. Something good would come of it, right?
Zexion had defended it's children, and it rewarded him.
Maybe Xigbar deserved a reward too?



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
avatar
commentCommented on: Thu Feb 25, 2010 @ 04:09pm

He just wanted to sleep. To stay like this. It was warm. Nice. Loving. He wanted to stay like this forever. He was drifting in and out of sleep. God, he was so tired . . . just so tired. He didn't want to be the dominant twin. . . he was just too tired . . . too tired . . . he snuggled closer, like he had when he was younger. It was fine, fine to be like this really. "And we broke you." He remarked, saying the words Dum would never say. He'd never admit he had been wrong, but they had made things right again, hadn't they? Hadn't he? He didn't know anymore. He was happy. Even if it was just a fleeting moment. He was happy. He could live with this. And with a final thought . . . he was out like a light.

That was . . . until there was the sound of a gunshot. Ringing through his ears. It hadn't startled him. He was used to the sound of gunshots. But Dee slowly opened his eyes to see a hard - faced Dum. He was annoyed. Wasn't he always annoyed though. But there wasn't a gun in his hand. So where had the gunshot come from? "Get off." And then there was a gentle motion, something unlike Dum, and it suprised him more than his presence. Was his twin . . . actually being nice? It seemed so. In his own awkward way. Because as soon as the younger twin had shifted himself a little, the elder of the two, picked up the Nobody and took him into the shower. All Dee could hear was the water running from then on.

He was still angry with himself. He hadn't this confliction. He wasn't the complicated twin. That was Dee, not Dum. But here he was, drowning in his feelings and getting more upset by them by every second that passed. But nothing was coming from this frustration. He had to do something about it. Strangely. This was the way he was doing it. He wasn't sure why. He shouldn't want to help. He'd been betrayed. They'd been betrayed. But Dee seemed to want to forget all that. If he could do that, then maybe things would be all right. Be normal. Right now, that's all he wanted.

He took off each article of clothing until there weren't anymore to take off. Despite, the fearful look in the other's eyes [which he didn't care about at the moment], he had him propped up between his own body and the shower wall before he turned on the water, slightly annoyed that he was going to have to get wet in this as well. But there was no way Zexion could even stand without his help. He could barely stand like this. So there was no other way but to clean him off himself, picking out flecks of crimson from his hair and washing him down, then wrapping him back up in a towel and depositing him off on the bed again with a still slightly dazed Dee. He should have left them alone again. But he didn't want to this time. It was rather annoying.

----------------------------------

He didn't cry. Not tears at least. But he did whimper like a forlorn pet. Which he was, so that was fine in itself. And then he squeaked when there was suddenly a body was dumped in front of him. Though it didn't take him long to realize it was the body he wanted. Had . . . Wonderland brought him back? But why . . . "What's wrong with you?" He was panicking now. There were bits and pieces . . . coming off of him. What was . . . going on? "No. You can't go away again!" He squeaked again. He understood the metaphors now. He was 'dying'. The role's couldn't die, but the foreigner wasn't a role. The foreigner could 'die'. He didn't want Xigbar to die. He couldn't let him die . . . How could he be so calm when he wasn't?

He whimpered a little again. Like a hurt creature before he scurried off again. There had to be something in the house, but he didn't have time. Or Xigbar would leave him, for good. He couldn't let that happen. But there wasn't anything here! He was scrambling through tea cups and potion vials. Some for shrinking, some for color, some for other things. But there wasn't . . . " . . . ?" What was that? He pulled out a vial. A dusty little thing. So covered, he had to blow away to see the faded sea green color with a little blue heart cap. One of Peter's vials? They were supposed to make the foreigner 'play the game' . . . he knew that. " . . . he likes games." And that made the final decision in his mousey little mind.

It didn't take him long to return with the sea green vial, not long at all. But how was he supposed to make him drink something when he couldn't touch him? He didn't know. He didn't know! He panicked again as he saw Xigbar more faded than when he'd left him. But he was still there. Still there at least. He let the vial hit the grass gently, he didn't know what else to do but let the other try and drink it himself.

It was peaceful, and there were no dreams for once, Zexion had completely dismissed what Dee had last said. Broke him? No, they had not been the ones to do anything.
Everything was Zexion's own fault, he was the puppet master, all the results were things that happened due to his own actions. For every action, there was a reaction.
Law of physics.
His mind drifted, flitting from one thought to another as the black of sleep claimed him once more, to attempt in restoring his body. So hard when there was so little blood to pump through it, he was still so cold!! But there was a warmth curled into him now, and that made things just a little better. But deep inside, he wished the warmth would be on both sides. The other was missing.
But he had made that one hate him, hadn't he?
Holding someone.. and being held.. was two different things.
No one would ever want to hold him.
Bad toys weren't cuddled.
They were punished.
Flickers of bad dreams invaded his sleeping state as his troubled mind still worked, unable to shut off completely.
The warmth staying with him was the only thing keeping him from slipping completely into the nightmares..His sanity, his light, his hope.
So he held on to it. Held on to the thought of Dee curled up to him, sleeping peacefully, restfully.
But that was all disturbed with the sound of a gunshot, a sharp retort. Zexion's eyes immediately flew open, as his entire body tensed, as if ready for a fight.
A surge of pain made itself known through his body, as his heart had skipped a beat to try and compensate for the lesser amount of blood.
He bit his lip, unwilling to let any noise escape, and he heard th two words dum spoke.
Get off?
He didn't..
He didn't..
His mind slipped once more into the delusions as Dee shifted away from him.
No, no no no! Come back, the light couldn't leave, it couldn't leave him!!!
But he couldn't speak, he couldn't move, his chest hurt so much, and pain seemed to shoot through the cold.
He didn't want him near dee. He didn't want Dee to get to close. The dog didn't like the cat beginning to love the mo-
No. He hated Zexion. Because he was still free of the illusions. Zexion was pulling Dee back into his twisted play, his make-pretendgame of affection.
Clarity slipped away, no matter how hard he grasped at it, trying so hard to stay the way he had been. Was that not a bad thing to do? Bad toys like the person he had been before were punished and chopped up into lots of little peices.
Sudden movement, jerking him out of his thoughts, and his still-foggy gaze settled on the crimson eyes above him as Dum picked him up, and took his away from Dee.
Vaguely, it registered that he wasn't being completely rough. But the still broken part of his mind dragged him down into darkness, and another... reality? Illusion?

He was roughly grabbed by an arm as those two words were uttered, the gun that had made the noise was in the other hand of the crimson twin. Hatred shone brightly in the red eyes, and zexion shivered.
Such a bad toy. He wasn't supposed to touch Dee. Only Dum could touch Dee, Zexion needed to earn that privelege again.
He was thrown off the bed, and he coughed as he landed, pain shooting through his body.
Something was wrong with his chest. It hurt, like it was constricting. It was hard to breath, but the footsteps were nearing now.
His light said nothing, he was not supposed to combat the dominant twin, he was to broken to try anymore.
So dum was going to break what broke Dee.
A swift kick to his ribs, a silent order to get up. But he couldn't get up. HE didn't have the strength! His arm was numb.. And it was really starting to hurt.
Heart attack. His heart was failing under the stress, and shutting down.
He glanced up once, almost wanting to plead with his eyes to just stop with the torture, to apologize, and tellhim he would be goo,d he promised! Just let him be near the warm light again! He didn't want to fall back into the darkness-

And blinked.
THey were in the bathroom now, and Dum was irritatedly stripping Zexion down.
THe illusionist was a bit dazed, slipping between reality and the darkness in his mind, and not quite sure which one ws real. This didn't fit anywhere, dum wasn't the type to take advantage unless he could fight back. And he didn't care about clothes when killing something.
His mind could not find any solution to what was going on.
So he just shivered. He was now more cold, and he wasn't sure what was real. OR what was going on.
He was confused, and lost, and wanted to cling to something.
So he did.
He clung to the support that was keeping him upright, but even so, it was a struggle. One had to be careful with bloodloss, and rest alot. Blood was what made the body work. Take alot out, and the body wouldn't work right.
Completely naked now, zexion shuddered, and held more tightly on to Dum to remain standing and stable.
Dum was warm too.
But....
He closed his eyes, feeling the other begin to wash him, the water was such a welcoming releif, it washed away the scent of blood and death, and vaguely he noted when his hair was washed out, that was good, because he didn't want it stained brown. Horrid color. Did not look good on him.
SLowly the tension began to ebb from the schemer's body, as he tentativly began to try and re-establish reality. If something made no sens,e then that was reality, right?
RIght?
He was all clean now, and dum was wrapping him in a towel. Or what if this was just a dream he had come up with in order to make himself feel better,somethingto cling to in his darkness, and was playing a game by himself because he had lost the things that were most important to him?
A shiver ran through his body as he was brought out of the bathroom once more and deposited on the bed near Dee once more.
Light. Was he not surrounded now with flickering lights?
Be he was so scared...So scared that those lights were all yet another illusion, and he would wake up to reality once mor,e or never wake up at all, and everything would fade to black as he died in the reality he had shut himself away from.
He shivered again, and managed to worm back under the bed covers, seeking the warmth that the towel barely gave. HE was conflicted about reaching out to dee again. His mind still had a war going on, and no side was winning. Because the war wasn't really happening.
He looked up at Dum again, taking energy to move around as such left him panting softly, all the energy he had expended in just the last fifteen minutes was exhausting, but...
His dulled indigo gaze seemed to be searching the elder twin's face for something. Hatred, approval, emotions, thoughts.
There were plenty of thoughts flickering around in there, but he couldn't find the things he was looking for. Or perhaps two different parts were looking for two different things.
..
.......No one was moving. Someone needed to talk. To speak. To reach out.
Well..if this was the illusion, if this was the game... why not try to make it more comfortable. If this was reality..No. Don't think that way.
Because if it's reality, and it shatters, he would break. And there would be no fixing it.
Humpty dumpty sat on a wall..humpty dumpty had a great fall...
Wasn't that part of the wonderland story too?
Yes..in the books anyway...
His eyes were drooping again, his body was dragging him down once more into oblivious sleep.
"...it's still cold...And not the same... Rest?" Not the most articulate invitation, but one none the less. It was so hard to speak to that one. The illusionist was so scared...
Please...come here too.
Please...
Let's try to fix things.
Sleep with me.
Or at least sleep with dee...

---------------------------------WHYDOESHUNGERRETURN?--------

Xigbar almost laughed at Peirce's panicing words.
What was wrong with him? Nothing was wrong with him. This was what happened to nobodies! Silly little thing. They weren't real, so they didn't bleed. They faded. FLickered away into nothing.
Almost as if they were burning up, from the inside out. Hahaha..
HE tilted his head as Peirce exclaimed that he couldn't go away again.
Well, then, make him stay with him forever. Xigbar wouldn't mind that. He was tired of the organization's lies. He was tired of Xemnas actually.
He wasn't ever planning on giving them hearts. They learned that the last time around.
HE was so lost in his own thoughts, he barely noticed when Peirce returned, when had he lefT?
Oh, he'd left in a hurry when he told him to get something to make him stay.
He blinked though at the vial that was thrown down near him. What a curious little thing. Ahahahah. It really looked amusing.
He picked it up, curiously. He could still hold and touch things, it just took concentration, and it merely made things flicker faster too.
He blinked though, at the tingling feeling he was getting from it.
And he could hear the ticking of a clock in his ears again just from holding it.
Heh. Heh hehehahahaha. Looks like he had gone through the fabled heart of wonderland. The thing that xemnas wanted to destroy.
Well, it was pulling at him. And the look in pierce's eyes..
With a little sigh, and more than a little aprehension himself, he uncapped it and just downed it then, deciding not to ask questions.
UGH!
It was like liquid light upon entering his system!!!
He dropped it, and only let out a small exclaimation of pain.
GodDAMN!!!
"s**t, what is that stuff?! He growled, as it felt like he was being torn to peices from the inside, and burned alive.

Xigbar would never admit to fainting.
But that is what he did as his body adjusted, and accepted the potion, and light, and Pierce's subconcious wish.
Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick..
Clocks and clocks and gears.
Images of the clockwork players.
Xigbar frowned. He knew he wasn't physically there, but worlds usually had a way of communicating to those they really wanted to talk to.
Wonderland wanted him for something.
Well, he was listening. There was no easy path to anything without strings attached.
A strange sound drew his attention though, but it was drowned out by the sounds of all the gears around him.
Right. It was something he would get to know after he paid attention.
Flickers of visions.
STrangers in black cloaks, messing up some of the players, and stalling the game.
Well, that was what the organization did.
Xigbar sent that thought out with a chuckle.
He suddenly was moved to a different spot, different gears, more new looking, and realized for a moment what he was seeing with that vision.
Zexion wasn't dead. But he was utterly broken, that much Xigbar could tell. Broken and trying to repair himself. But that wasn't what he was looking at. He was watching the twins, the bloody twins, the little clocks who had been tampered with, and were slowly, oh so slowly beginning to repair and once again work according to the rest.
He frowned, unable to see what it was trying to get at.
The scene suddenly changed, showing flashes of him visiting Peirce, and beginning to cause his clock to stray from the original design.
Little clock hearts, and the organization kept fooling with them.
Xigbar frowned, wondering if wonderland was displeased.

The scene changed again, and he was watching a girl dressed in mostly blue talking with one of the other little clockwork dolls. Moving smoothly, they adored alice.
Ohwait.
If it was all a game that he'd been seeing, if all of them were keyed to her, little clockwork hearts...
No matter what, the girl was only going to chose one.
Wonderland didn't mind the other players randomly appearing and altering some of the clocks.
As long as they didn't mess them up completely.
It adapted. Started a new kind of game.

But what do you want me for? Xigbar wondered, and the scene suddenly changed again, there were new gears, moving along smoothly and strongly.
A trap.
One more player.
It wanted one more toy.
And then it wanted to be closed off.
No more.
No more of the strangers in black.

Xigbar smirked. A tool, huh? He wouldn't mind trapping the next person who came in to wonderland. That would be marluxia as far as he could tell. However, Luxord would be a problem. Since everything here revolved around time.
He opened his mind to this....
being.
Time.
Clock.
Wonderland.
And expressed his concerns.

Almost like an amused feeling washed over him.
Wonderland was crafty.
Wonderland was strong.
This 'time lord' would not live long here.
But the flowered one would be fun for a game.

Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick tock tick-
A clock hand showed that only 7 minutes had passed.
Tick. Tock tick tock tick tock tick-

Xigbar's eye opened suddenly to a still frantic Peirce.
He coughed for a moment, and blinked.
There was a strange noise in his ears, and it was bothering him that he didn-
He froze for a moment, sitting up, and touched his chest.
The answering vibrations from a beating heart greeted him.
He was no longer fading, that had dissapeared the moment he drank the potion.
BElieve in the world, hmm?
Well. Now he knew why the keyblade master was so strong.
The heartsof these worlds...
They were like gods. A god of the very essence of the world.
And this one was really screwed up.
Best to stay on the good side of it then.
And play along like the good little new toy. Heh. Xigbar didn't mind. He had his reward. The beating in his chest proved it. And the emotions, the flood of emotions he felt as well, just enhanced that proof.
"Hey mousey. This time I'm here to stay. And listen!" He pulled Peirce down on top of him, and gently pushed the mouse's head down to his chest, knowing that those big ears would be able to hear the constant noise from the thing he had craved for so long...

It was even more annoying now. That feeling. It was even more annoying now. Why? Because he didn't hate him like he should. He should absolutely depise Zexion. He almost got them killed . . . but he didn't hate him. He looked almost . . . pathetic. Curled up underneath the covers, striped to the bone. If there was anything that shouldn't be there, it was lust. But it was there, hiding, and he wanted to punch something for it. That was the last thing he should be thinking of.

Dee had contented himself with cuddling up against him again. Dee was still tired, it seemed. The silence wasn't awkward to him. Not at all. But it was awkward for Dum. Always so. Maroon eyes gazed down on him. Sleep? What did he need that for? If he did that he'd be weak, he wasn't . . . he didn't care about him! He shouldn't care about him. If he did that they'd be destroyed again . . . almost . . . final . . . but he couldn't hear it. He couldn't hear the final riot? Was it safe then? Was it . . . no, he couldn't give . . .

" . . . I still hate you, you know." He remarked stubbornly. He was always stubborn. Always. That wouldn't change. It was part of his role really. He swore Dee smiled a little (as though he were awake) as moved the injured Illusionist over so he could curl up together with them. It was like a twinlette sandwich with Nobody meat.

---------------------------------

Tick.
Tock.
Tick.
Tock.

He was waiting. Waiting patiently. Tail twitching. Worry forming on a delicate brow. He was scared, what if he had made things worse? But it . . . he didn't look worse. He reached out to touch him. He could touch him. That made him happy for a fleeting moment before worry set in. Now he just had to wake up . . .

It felt like forever. It still felt like forever. His ears were down, his tail was slowly twitching, in a saddened way. He was scared. Deathly so. What if. What if. What if? He knew it wasn't long, but it felt like it was forever. A little mouse would always wait forever.

And like a flash, the other had awakened and dragged him down before he could squeak with delight and relief and every other emotion he could manage at this point in time. Tick. Tock. Thump. Thump? His round ears picked up a noise he was told he wasn't going to hear. A heartbeat. But that wasn't important right now. "Nyah!" He buried his face in the other's chest, more happy that he was still alive than with the heartbeat for a moment. "You can't go. You can't. I won't let you." He murmured into the other's chest.


commentCommented on: Fri Feb 26, 2010 @ 04:01am

Silence answered his question, frustration and something else gleaming in the Maroon-crimson eyes.
Zexion shivered once, not from the cold anymore, but the slow creeping cold that was beggining to mak itself known in his mind. A slow trickle, of creeping darkness, battling the warmth of Light.
The warmth from Dee cuddling into him was extinguished by those few word, a phrase that made the illusionist wince.
'I still hate you'.
....So....The.. Illusions were all illusions after all. He was dragging them into it once more, his game, his play, his make-pretend world.
He closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly. Cold or fear or disgust, he didn't know what. He didn't want to even name emotions anymore.
Nobodies didn't feel. They didn't care. Because they had no hearts. The thing thumping in his chest was a weakness, a sin that kept making him seek warmth and light.
Darkness was flooding his mind, and he wished he could hear it whispering again, but all the darkness was busy elsewhere. None had time for the lone little illusionist.
It didn't care.
Nor did the light, because he was once in darkness.
The warm fluttery feeling was being drowned in guilt and self loathing, and a cold slap of reality, that that was never what they felt in the first place.
He forced them to feel it. And he broke the weaker one, because he couldn't fight it as easily.
Dum had broken free. And didn't ever want to go back.
Zexion was a horrid thing for trying to pull him back in with his twi-
A sudden warmth at his back made him open his eyes again, and glance at Dum, who was scowling, but had joined them, firmly keeping the shivering ex-nobody in between the two.
COnfusion.
He couldn't... Understand now.
We this another part of the illusion that he was creating to keep himself sane? OR was he truly slipping into madness?
exhaustion settled over him like a blanket, and with two warm bodies on either side, his trembling stopped, and he was pulled under into sleep.
In his dreams, streaks of black and white played in a make-pretend war, coloring his mind with stripes and splatters, and eventually looking similar to Xemnas's final form's cloak..
But was all of that just an illusion as well?
Warmth on his body, but so cold in his soul. His mind. His heart.
Why did he need that thing so badly?
Th-thump. Th-thump.
what.. a nuisance.

--------------------------------sorry,nodreamfornow.nothingtotriggerit--SORRYIT'SSOSHORT---

Xigbar just grinned at the Mouse's reaction to his waking up, and then how he snuggled into his chest.
The little thing didn't seem to care about his newly gained heart, but he was more happy with him being ok? Haha. Was this what it felt like to be cared for?
He ruffled Peirce's ears, and just hugged him tighter, as the mouse tried to burrow into his chest, and made remarks about never leaving again.
Now he actually laughed.
"Well of course I'm never gonna leave you now. I lost my 'job'. I'm dead to the organization, and I've got no where else to go." He told him.
"So that means, you have me all to yourself now. Unfortunately, I can't bring you back presents for awhile though." He said, and stroked Peirce's tail.
Was he happy?
Hell yes. And he was even happier that he could feel it.
He was a simplisitic Nobody. Give him what he truly wanted, and he would do whatever was asked of him. He had always been a loyal minion. And now, it looked like he answered to a new.. 'boss'.
Hahaha.
He was interested in seeing how wonderland was thinking of playing with marluxia. He had never liked the man, even though he himself had recruited him.
Things were going to get a little interesting.. He was also looking forward to how the world was going to kill Luxord.

That was just how he was. Dee knew it. But he was already far enough gone for him to be able to say anything. It was just how Dum presented himself in his oh so awkward manner. That was just how he showed his love. If that was even what it was called. Dum was awkward. He didn't normally care about things so he treated them harshly because he loved them, and if they loved him back they would take the abuse, that was how love worked for him. It was rough and violent like everything else in his life.

Dee was curled up against Zexion, wanting to sleep on him, but unable to do such a thing because of injuries. And Dum on the other side, loosely holding him, unable to show such affection in any other way but a gruff one. It was a twinlette sandwich in all ways possible. But Dum didn't sleep, he didn't need to. It was still Daylight to Wonderland, and he wasn't tired. Too full of conflicting emotions to sleep while the other two dreamed on. Dee would be happy, things were starting over. He would be happy about that.

--------------------------------------

He had himself nice and nestled, like a true animal, into Xigbar's chest. He wasn't leaving any time soon. Not at all. He was too happy for that. When had he fallen so hard? He wasn't sure. But he was happy. That was all that mattered.

"Yay!" He didn't have to work anymore? Well, he hadn't really understood why he'd needed to work anyway, so that just made him even more happy. He wouldn't have to share him anymore with this 'organization'. Weren't they the ones that had come after him only moments before though? So did that mean they would be . . . back? But he didn't want to think depressing thoughts right now.

"Why would I need presents when I have you?" The mousey remarked with his little mousey thoughts. They were so silly, so simple. But simplicity was nice in its own terms. Tail twitching happily as though it had a mind of its own.


Xigbar just chuckled, and lightly stroked Peirce's back, not really bothering on even thinking about getting up. This was pleasant, highly so, having the little mouse snuggled up against him was an experience that the freeshooter wasn't willing to be ending anytime soon. He wasn't uncomfortable.
In fact, he just laid back, letting the little mouse lay on him, and stared up at the sky, what he could see of it anyways through the trees, and closed his eye, listening to peirce's happy exclaimation, then his added remark about not needing gifts since he had him.
Yeah. That made him happy.
And he grinned. He could actually feel the happpiness, instead of a remembered impulse.
And that happily waving tail, it was just so cute!
His gaze roamed over the mouse's figure, and he squeezed the little thing close to himself, but didn't hold too tight in case he kicked the mousey instincts to run in gear.

-----------------DUNDUNDUNDUNAREYOUREADY?---------------

In the halls of THe Castel that Never was, Marluxia sighed, looking over at Luxord.
"Well, it's either we're up, or we bother Axel to go do it first." The pink haired nobody remarked boredly.
Luxord shrugged.
"Actually, I'm up for a game of chance myself." He siad, with a slight smile. "You up for a gamble, Marluxia?" He said, holding out his deck of cards.
Marluxia sighed.
"I suppose. What can it hurt?" He said, agreeing. Luxord just grinned.
"Let's play then, shall we?" WIth that, he opened a portal and stepped through, Marluxia following.
However, as they walked through the halls of darkness, a strange unease came over the both of them.
Marluxia frowned, and opened the portal, the scenery of Wonderland showing through.
"You first." Marluxia said, offering him to go through first.
Luxord shrugged, and attempted to walk forwards, but only got a few steps before he stopped.
"....It's not letting me. " He said, frowning.
Marluxia scoffed, and stepped through himself, going to pull the other with him, when suddenly a surge of power was felt, and the portal closed with an almost audible snap.
Marluxia frowned, and reached out, about to try and re-open, it, when he suddenly felt a second wave of power, and the halls of darkness were closed to that world.
Locked?!
The startling blue eyes widened for a split second before the pinkette smirked and shook his head.
"I see. No matter. I could care less. I'll just lay low, and observe everything then, and take over this world. I'll get minions, and destroy what's left of the organization. This helps me more than hinders me." He said, and with that, pulled his hood up to hide his face and pink hair, before seeming to dissappear off into the world.
Trap.
Set.
And locked.
Bait taken.
Toy trapped.

-----------
Xigbar felt the pull, and didn't fight it.
Wonderland wanted his power. So he let it use it. He felt a loss, as he temporarily lost his ability to teleport as Wonderland took it to close itself off from the other worlds and organization members.
He supposed he took that as Marluxia had come through, and was stuck there now.
Heh. Pinky didn't know what he was getting into. Not. At. All.
He ran a hand through Peirce's hair, all the more amused now.
"So what do you want to do now, mousey? We've got all the time in the world together now." He said, and moved his hand up to stroke the other's ears.
"I've got a few ideas we could explore that you might like."

-----------------------
Zexion felt the pull, and he fought it. Something was pulling at him, using him, using his powers!!
He pulled back with his mind, and was sent reeling, flying away from the offending force and his darkness ability was taken anyway.
He was teh one who first unlocked the world. Now it was being re-locked.
He whimpered, unable to stop the drain, and not knowing what it was that was doing the draining...
It hurt, and it frightened him.
So he shivered.

He wasn't really interested in moving. It was a nice day out in Wonderland. Who knew how long that would be with the world's decisions but for now it was a nice place. The weather was summerish so it was a little hot but it didn't matter. Pierce was happy. He didn't have to go anywhere, for now, he didn't have to run. Little mousey instincts were placated for now, as he pulled away slightly, sitting on top of him [not like he really weighed all that much] to hear what was spoken to him.

"Hm? Try . . . what?" He tilted his head as though he had no idea what the other was talking about. Well, in his defense, he really didn't. Though he easily fell into the ear petting. He loved to be petted. He could identify with the cat in that regard all right though he would never admit it.

----------------------

It hadn't been too long before Zexion cried out a little, confusing Dum though not startling him. The sane reaction was to hug tighter but Dum wasn't exactly . . . sane was he? He wanted to whack him upside the head. But to do that, he would have to wake Dee too and he wasn't up for that. He was still upset. And awkward in his love, terribly so. "Erggggh." He growled lowly to himself, angered at the lack of aggressiveness as his despiteful action was to cuddle the idiot closer.

Xigbar just chuckled again, the vibration going through his chest, and sat up himself, pulling Peirce into a more comfortable position in his lap, moving him so that the mouse's legs were on either side of Xigbar's hips, and his was seated in the freeshooter's lap, facing him. Wit hthe little tilt of his head upwards, the little thing was so irresistable.
"More of what we keep getting interrupted in doing. " He said, and bent his head downwards, kissing the little mouse's lips, licking along them, and getting access once more and claiming the other's mouth for his own once more.
He deepened the kiss after a bit, moving one gloved hand up Peirce's back and moving in small circles upwards, while the other hand rested on the mouse's thigh, and gently squeezed it.
He could feel the lust this time, and feel the heartbeat speed up at the thought of the mouse's noises, and the anticipation of what he was going to try and do.
He could feel.


------------------------------------DAMNITHESNUCKINANYWAY-----

Light. Warmth. Something held him close. It was one thing to hold someone, and something completely different t be held. The headache that was beginning to bring him to the concious world began to abate, as he slipped once more into a more peaceful slumber.
In dum's arms, he stopped trmebling.
Being held, he quieted down and relaxed.
THat fluttering feeling, the warmth..
It all felt right.
Even if it was a dream. Or an illusion.
A soft sigh escaped, not of distress, but of slight content.
Was this happiness? Was this what it felt like?
No matter what... he wanted to hold on to it.
And that was why he had fought so hard.
Why couldn't he remember these things when he was awake?!

Pierce almost squeaked when he was moved. He was more situated in the other's lap now, a nice place for him really. It was almost like he fit right there. What an odd feeling. His head tilted again. What was he talking about?

And then he knew. Sort of. His lips were captured and that slow fire crept up within him again. He couldn't help it. He wasn't sure where it was even coming from but it was there all right. But he couldn't breathe. And quite frankly, he didn't want to right now. He was comfortable with the other's tongue roaming all over his mouth and the soft panting noises he was making for every second that passed him by.

The other actions did not go unnoticed either. There was a hand on his back. Trying to tell him something. Something he didn't know quite yet. But then there was a hand on his . . . thigh? Touching, squeezing, feeling. And the clockwork logic was starting to tick a little more. And he was in no position to stop it.



xXAngelic LiesXx
Community Member
User Comments: [16] [add]
 
 
Manage Your Items
Other Stuff
Get GCash
Offers
Get Items
More Items
Where Everyone Hangs Out
Other Community Areas
Virtual Spaces
Fun Stuff
Gaia's Games
Mini-Games
Play with GCash
Play with Platinum